nu
1. Thirteenth letter of the Greek alphabet, nu. 2. Symbol for kinematic viscosity; frequency; stoichiometric number. 3. In chemistry, denotes the position of a substituent located on the thirteenth atom from the carboxyl or other functional group.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

N N
1. Symbol for newton; nitrogen; asparagine; nucleoside. 2. Designation for an inherited blood factor. See MNSs blood group, Blood Groups appendix.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

N/2 N/2
Symbol for seminormal.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

15N 15N
Symbol for nitrogen-15.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

13N 13N
Symbol for nitrogen-13.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

14N 14N
Symbol for nitrogen-14.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NA NA
Symbol for Avogadro's number.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

n n
Symbol for nano- (2) ; reaction order.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

n n
Symbol for normal concentration. See normal (3).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

n n
1. The number in a scientific study. Sample size. 2. Symbol for refractive index.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

n0 n0
Abbreviation for Loschmidt's number.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NA NA
Abbreviation for Nomina Anatomica.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

N.A. N.A.
Abbreviation for numerical aperture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Na Na
Symbol for sodium (natrium).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

24Na 24Na
Symbol for sodium-24.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nabilone nabilone (nab´i-lon)
(±)-3-(1,1-Dimethylheptyl-6-6abeta,7,8,10,10aa-hexahydro-1-hydroxy-6,6-dimethyl-9H-dibenzo[b,d ]pyran-9-one;a synthetic cannabinoid used in the treatment of nausea and vomiting associated with cancer chemotherapy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Naboth Naboth
Martin, German anatomist and physician, 1675-1721. See nabothian cyst; follicle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nacreous nacreous (na´kre-us)
Lustrous, like mother-of-pearl; descriptive term for bacterial colonies. [Fr. nacre, mother-of-pearl]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NAD NAD
Abbreviation for nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

N.A.D. N.A.D.
Abbreviation for no appreciable disease; nothing abnormal detected (British).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NAD+ NAD+
Abbreviation for nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (oxidized form).
NAD+ nucleosidase an enzyme hydrolyzing NAD+ to nicotinamide and adenosine diphosphoribose.DPNase, NADase;
NAD+ pyrophosphorylase an enzyme that participates in the synthesis of NAD+; it reacts nicotinamide mononucleotide with ATP to produce NAD+ and pyrophosphate; it will also act on nicotinate mononucleotide.
NAD+ synthetase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of ATP, l-glutamine, and nicotinate adenine dinucleotide to form NAD+, ADP, and l-glutamate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NADase NADase
NAD+ nucleosidase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NADH NADH
Abbreviation for nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced form).
NADH-dehydrogenase an iron-containing flavoprotein reversibly oxidizing NADH to NAD+; an inherited deficiency of this complex results in overwhelming acidosis.cytochrome c reductase;
NADH dehydrogenase (quinone) an enzyme oxidizing NADH with quinones (e.g., menaquinone) as acceptors.
NADH-hydroxylamine reductase an enzyme catalyzing the reaction of hydroxylamine and NADH to form ammonia, NAD+, and water; used in a number of clinical assays.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nadide nadide (na´dId)
3-Carbamoyl-1-beta-d-ribofuranosylpyridinium hydroxide;a nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide compound used as an antagonist to alcohol and narcotics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nadi reaction Nadi reaction
See under reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nadolol nadolol (na´do-lol)
1-(tert-Butylamino)-3-[(5,6,7,8-tetrahydro-cis-6,7-dihydroxy-1-naphthyl)oxy]-2-propanol;a beta-adrenergic blocking agent with actions similar to those of propranolol.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NADP NADP
Abbreviation for nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NADP+ NADP+
Abbreviation for nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate (oxidized form).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NADPH NADPH
Abbreviation for nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate (reduced form).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NADPH-cytochrome c2 reductase NADPH-cytochrome c2 reductase
An enzyme catalyzing the reduction of 2 ferricytochrome c2 to 2 ferrocytochrome c2 at the expense of NADPH.cytochrome c2 reductase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NADPH dehydrogenase NADPH dehydrogenase
A flavoprotein oxidizing NADPH to NADP+.NADPH diaphorase, old yellow enzyme, Warburg's old yellow enzyme;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NAD(P)H dehydrogenase (quinone) NAD(P)H dehydrogenase (quinone)
A flavoprotein oxidizing NADH or NADPH to NAD+ or NADP+ with quinones (e.g., menadione) as hydrogen acceptors.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NADPH dehydrogenase (quinone) NADPH dehydrogenase (quinone)
A flavoprotein similar to NADH dehydrogenase (quinone), but oxidizing NADPH.DT-diaphorase, menadione reductase, phylloquinone reductase, quinone reductase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NADPH diaphorase NADPH diaphorase
NADPH dehydrogenase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NADPH-ferrihemoprotein reductase NADPH-ferrihemoprotein reductase (fer´I-he-mo-pro´ten, fer´e-)
An enzyme catalyzing the reduction of 2 ferricytochrome by NADPH to 2 ferrocytochrome; the physiological acceptor is probably cytochrome P-450; hence, it has a role in steroid hydroxylations.cytochrome reductase;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NAD(P)+ nucleosidase NAD(P)+ nucleosidase
An enzyme hydrolyzing NAD(P)+ to release free nicotinamide and adenosinediphosphoribose(phosphate).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Naegeli Naegeli
Oskar, Swiss physician, 1885-1959. See N. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Naegeli Naegeli
Otto, Swiss physician, 1871-1938. See N. type of monocytic leukemia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Naegleria Naegleria (na-gle´re-a)
A genus of free-living soil, water, and sewage ameba (order Schizopyrenida, family Vahlkampfiidae) one species of which, N. fowleri, has been implicated as the causative agent of the rapidly fatal primary amebic meningoencephalitis. Infection has been traced to swimming pools (including indoor chlorinated pools); entry is by the nasal mucosa, from which the amebae reach the meninges and brain through the cribriform plate and olfactory nerves. Other soil amebae that have been implicated, although of far less epidemiological significance, include the genera Acanthamoeba and Hartmanella, the latter being a suspected but unproved causative agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NAF NAF
Abbreviation for neutrophil activating factor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nafcillin nafcillin (naf´sil´in)
6-(2-Ethoxy-1-naphthamido)penicillin;a semisynthetic penicillin derived from 6-aminopenicillanic acid; resistant to penicillinase, and effective against Staphylococcus aureus.
n. sodium a penicillinase-resistant penicillin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Naffziger Naffziger
Howard C., U.S. surgeon, 1884-1961. See N. operation, syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nafronyl oxalate nafronyl oxalate (naf´ro-nil)
2-(Diethylamino)ethyl tetrahydro-a-(1-naphthylmethyl)-2-furanpropionate oxalate;a vasodilator drug.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naftifine hydrochloride naftifine hydrochloride (naf´ti-fen)
(E)-N-Cinnamyl-N-methyl-1-naphthalenemethylamine hydrochloride;a broad spectrum antifungal agent used in the topical treatment of tinea infections.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NAG NAG
Abbreviation for N-acetylglutamate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nagana nagana (nah-gah´nah)
An acute or chronic disease of cattle, dogs, pigs, horses, sheep, and goats in sub-Saharan Africa; marked by fever, anemia, and cachexia, varying in severity with the parasite and the host. A collective term for diseases caused by the protozoan parasites Trypanosoma brucei brucei, T. congolense, and T. vivax.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nagel Nagel
Willibald, A., German ophthalmologist and physiologist, 1870-1911. See N.'s test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nägele Nägele
Franz K., German obstetrician, 1777-1851. See N. obliquity; N.'s pelvis, rule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nägeli Nägeli
Karl W. von, Swiss botanist, 1817-1891. See micelle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nageotte Nageotte
Jean, French histologist, 1866-1948. See N. cells, under cell.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nail nail (nal)
1. One of the thin, horny, translucent plates covering the dorsal surface of the distal end of each terminal phalanx of fingers and toes. A nail consists of corpus or body, the visible part, and radix or root at the proximal end concealed under a fold of skin. The under part of the nail is formed from the stratum germinativum of the epidermis, the free surface from the stratum lucidum, the thin cuticular fold overlapping the lunula representing the stratum corneum. 2. A slender rod of metal, bone, or other solid substance, used in operations to fasten together the divided extremities of a broken bone.unguis [NA], nail plate, onyx; [A.S. naegel]
egg shell n. hapalonychia
half and half n. division of the n. by a transverse line into a proximal dull white part and a distal pink or brown part; seen in uremia.
hippocratic n.'s the coarse curved n.'s capping clubbed digits (hippocratic fingers).
ingrown n. a toenail, one edge of which is overgrown by the nailfold, producing a pyogenic granuloma; due to faulty trimming of the toenails or pressure from a tight shoe.ingrowing toenail, onychocryptosis, onyxis, unguis aduncus, unguis incarnatus;
Küntscher n. an intramedullary n. used for internal fixation of a fracture.
parrot-beak n. a markedly curved fingernail.
pincer n. transverse overcurvature of the n. that increases distally, causing the lateral borders of the n. to pinch the soft tissue with resulting tenderness; may result from a developmental anomaly or subungual exostosis.
racket n. a broad flat thumbnail resulting from a congenital shorter and wider distal phalanx of the thumb.
reedy n. a n. marked by longitudinal ridges and furrows.
shell n. bronchiectasis with excessive longitudinal curvature of the nail plate and atrophy of the nail bed and underlying bone.
Smith-Petersen n. a flanged n. for pinning a fracture of the neck of the femur.
spoon n. koilonychia
Terry's n.'s a white, ground-glass-like opacity of the n.'s with a zone of normal pink at the distal edge of the n.'s; associated with liver disease (most commonly, cirrhosis of the liver).
yellow n. the complete or almost complete cessation of all n. growth, with thickening of the n.'s, increase in the convexity, loss of cuticles, and yellowing; the resulting onycholysis can cause loss of some of the n.'s; the condition is often associated with pulmonary disease but differs from clubbing in that the soft tissues are not hypertrophic.yellow nail syndrome;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nailing nailing (nal´ing)
Act of inserting or driving a nail into the ends of a fractured bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Najjar Najjar
Victor A., U.S. physician and biochemist, *1914. See Crigler-N. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nakanishi Nakanishi
K., Japanese physician. See N.'s stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nalbuphine hydrochloride nalbuphine hydrochloride (nal-byu´fen)
17-(Cyclobutylmethyl)4,5a-epoxymorphinan-3,6a,14-triol hydrochloride;a synthetic opioid analgesic chemically related to oxymorphone, a narcotic, and to naloxone, a narcotic antagonist, with both agonist and antagonist narcotic properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nalidixic acid nalidixic acid (nal-i-dik´sik)
1-Ethyl-1,4-dihydro-7-methyl-4-oxo-1,8-naphthyridine-3-carboxylic acid;an orally effective antibacterial agent used in the treatment of genitourinary tract infections.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nalorphine nalorphine (nal-or´fen)
C19H21NO3;an early antagonist of most of the depressant and stimulatory effects of morphine and related narcotic analgesics; precipitates severe withdrawal symptoms in morphine addicts, is used in the diagnosis of suspected morphine addiction, and counteracts the respiratory depression produced by morphine and related compounds; when administered in the absence of narcotics, n. has mild analgesic and respiratory depressant effects in nonaddicts; superseded by naloxone.N-allylnormorphine;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naloxone hydrochloride naloxone hydrochloride (nal-ok´son)
1-N-Allyl-7,8-dihydro-14-hydroxymorphinone hydrochloride;a potent antagonist of endorphins and narcotics, including pentazocine; devoid of pharmacologic action when administered without narcotics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naltrexone naltrexone (nal-treks´on)
17-(Cyclopropylmethyl)-4,5-epoxy-3,14-dihydroxymorphinan-6-one;an orally active narcotic antagonist; devoid of pharmacologic action when administered in the absence of narcotics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NAME NAME
Acronym for nevi, atrial myxoma, myxoid neurofibromas, and ephilides. See NAME syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NANDA NANDA
Acronym for North American Nursing Diagnosis Association.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nandrolone nandrolone (nan´dro-lon)
17beta-Hydroxy-4-estrene-3-one;a semisynthetic, parenterally administered, anabolic, androgenic steroid.
n. decanoate an anabolic androgen.
n. phenpropionate a moderately long-acting synthetic anabolic androgen.n. phenylpropionate;
n. phenylpropionate n. phenpropionate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nanism nanism (nan´izm)
Obsolete term for dwarfism. [G. nanos; L. nanus, dwarf]
mulibrey n. (mu´li-bra) autosomal recessive disorder with defects of liver, brain, muscle, and eyes. [taken from muscle, liver, brain, and eyes]
renal n. infantile renal osteodystrophy.
symptomatic n. dwarfism with defects in bone, dentition, and sexual development.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nannizzia Nannizzia (na-niz´e-a)
A genus of ascomycetous fungi comprised of Microsporum species in their perfect state.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nano- nano-
1. Combining form relating to dwarfism (nanism). 2. (n) Prefix used in the SI and metric systems to signify one-billionth (10-9). [G. nanos, dwarf]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nanocephalia nanocephalia (nan´o-se-fa´le-a)
microcephaly



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nanocephalous nanocephalous , nanocephalic (nan-o-sef´a-lus, -se-fal´ik)
microcephalic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nanocephaly nanocephaly (nan-o-sef´a-le)
microcephaly [nano- + G. kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nanocormia nanocormia (nan-o-kor´me-a)
microsomia [nano- + G. kormos, trunk]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nanogram (ng) nanogram (ng) (nan´o-gram)
One-billionth of a gram (10-9 g).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nanokatal (nkat) nanokatal (nkat) (nan-o-ka-tal´)
One-billionth of a katal (10-9 kat).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nanomelia nanomelia (nan-o-me´le-a)
micromelia [nano- + G. melos, limb]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nanometer (nm) nanometer (nm) (nan-om´e-ter)
One-billionth of a meter (10-9 m).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nanophthalmia nanophthalmia , nanophthalmos (nan-of-thal´me-a, -mos)
microphthalmos [nano- + G. ophthalmos, eye]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nanophyetus salmincola Nanophyetus salmincola (na-no´fI-e-tus sal-min´ko-la)
A digenetic fish-borne fluke (family Nanophyetidae) of dogs and other fish-eating mammals; the vector of Neorickettsia helmintheca, the agent of salmon poisoning.Troglotrema salmincola;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nanta Nanta
See Gandy-Nanta disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nanukayami nanukayami (na-nu-ka-yah´me)
nanukayami fever



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NAP NAP
Abbreviation for neutrophil activating protein.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nape nape (nap)
nucha



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

napex napex (na´peks)
The area of the scalp just below the occipital protuberance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naphazoline hydrochloride naphazoline hydrochloride (na-faz´o-len, naf-az´-)
2-(1-naphthylmethyl)-2-imidazoline hydrochloride;a sympathomimetic amine, used as a topical vasoconstrictor; available as n.h. nitrate, with the same uses.naphthazoline hydrochloride;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naphtha naphtha (naf´tha)
petroleum benzin [G.]
coal tar n. benzene
wood n. methyl alcohol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naphthalene naphthalene (naf´tha-len)
A carcinogenic and toxic hydrocarbon obtained from coal tar; used for many syntheses in industry and in some moth repellents; n. can cause an attack of hemolytic anemia in individuals with a deficiency of glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase.naphthalin, tar camphor;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naphthalenol naphthalenol (naf-thal´e-nol)
naphthol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naphthalin naphthalin (naf´tha-lin)
naphthalene



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naphthazoline hydrochloride naphthazoline hydrochloride (naf-thaz´o-len)
naphazoline hydrochloride



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naphthol naphthol (naf´thol)
C10H7OH;a phenol of naphthalene, occurring in two forms: a-naphthol, a dye intermediate used in cytochemistry for l-arginine localization; beta-naphthol, also known as isonaphthol, used as an anthelmintic and antiseptic. Both forms are also used in the manufacture of dyes, organic chemicals, and rubber products.naphthalenol;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naphtholate naphtholate (naf´tho-lat)
A compound of naphthol in which the hydrogen in the hydroxyl radical is substituted by a base.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naphthol yellow S naphthol yellow S [C.I. 10316]
8-Hydroxy-5,7-dinitro-2-naphthalene sulfonic acid;an acid dye used as a stain for basic proteins in microspectro-photometry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naphthoquinone naphthoquinone (naf-tho-kwin´on)
1. A quinone derivative of naphthalene, reducible to naphthohydroquinone; 1,4-naphthoquinone derivatives have vitamin K activity (e.g., menaquinone). 2. A class of compounds containing the n. (1) structure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naphthyl naphthyl (naf´thil)
The radical of naphthalene, C10H7-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

a-naphthylthiourea (ANTU) a-naphthylthiourea (ANTU) (naf´thil-thI´o-yu-re´a)
1-(1-Naphthyl)-2-thiourea;a derivative of thiourea; a highly toxic antithyroid agent, especially to small mammals, causing pulmonary edema, fatty degeneration of the liver, and low body temperature; used as a rat poison.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

napier napier (na´pe-er)
neper [John Napier, Scottish mathematician, 1550-1617]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naprapathy naprapathy (na-prap´a-the)
A system of therapeutic manipulation based on the theory that morbid symptoms are dependent upon strained or contracted ligaments in the spine, thorax, or pelvis. [Bohemian napravit, to correct, + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naproxen naproxen (na-prok´sen)
(+)-6-Methoxy-a-methyl-2-naphthaleneacetic acid;a nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory analgesic agent used in the treatment of rheumatoid conditions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

napsylate napsylate (nap´si-lat)
USAN-approved contraction for 2-naphthalenesulfonate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

narceine narceine (nar´se-en)
An alkaloid of opium; C23H27NO8. Ethylnarceine is a narcotic, analgesic, and antitussive.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

narcissism narcissism (nar-sis´izm, nar´si-sizm)
1. Sexual attraction toward one's own person.autophilia; 2. A state in which the individual interprets and regards everything in relation to himself and not to other persons or things.autosexualism (2), narcissistic personality, self-love; [Narkissos, G. myth. char.]
primary n. in psychoanalysis, the original psychic energy embodied or invested in the ego.
secondary n. in psychoanalysis, the psychic energy once attached to external objects, but now withdrawn from those objects and reinvested in the ego.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

narco- narco-
Stupor, narcosis. [G. narkoo, to benumb, deaden]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

narcoanalysis narcoanalysis (nar´ko-a-nal´i-sis)
Psychotherapeutic treatment under light anesthesia, originally used in acute combat cases during World War II; also has been used in the treatment of childhood trauma. See also narcotherapy.narcosynthesis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

narcohypnia narcohypnia (nar-ko-hip´ne-a)
A general numbness sometimes experienced at the moment of waking. [narco- + G. hypnos, sleep]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

narcohypnosis narcohypnosis (nar´ko-hip-no´sis)
Stupor or deep sleep induced by hypnosis. [narco- + G. hypnos, sleep]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

narcolepsy narcolepsy (nar´ko-lep-se)
A sleep disorder that usually appears in young adulthood, consisting of recurring episodes of sleep during the day, and often disrupted nocturnal sleep; frequently accompanied by cataplexy, sleep paralysis, and hypnagogic hallucinations; a genetically determined disease.Gélineau's syndrome, paroxysmal sleep; [narco- + G. lepsis, seizure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

narcoleptic narcoleptic (nar´ko-lep´-tik)
1. A sleep inducing drug. 2. A person with narcolepsy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

narcosis narcosis (nar-ko´sis)
General and nonspecific reversible depression of neuronal excitability, produced by a number of physical and chemical agents, usually resulting in stupor rather than in anesthesia (with which n. was once synonymous). [G. a benumbing]
CO2 n. hypoventilation coma
intravenous n. administration of opiate medication intravenously.
nitrogen n. 1. n. produced by nitrogenous materials such as occurs in certain forms of uremia and hepatic coma; 2. the stuporous condition characterized by disorientation and by loss of judgment and skill, attributed to an increased partial pressure of nitrogen in the inspired air of deepsea divers during underwater operations. Commonly referred to as "rapture of the deep."



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

narcosynthesis narcosynthesis (nar-ko-sin´the-sis)
narcoanalysis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

narcotherapy narcotherapy (nar-ko-thar´a-pe)
Psychotherapy conducted with the patient under the influence of a sedative or narcotic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

narcotic narcotic (nar-kot´ik)
1. Originally, any drug derived from opium or opium-like compounds with potent analgesic effects associated with both significant alteration of mood and behavior and potential for dependence and tolerance. 2. More recently, any drug, synthetic or naturally occurring, with effects similar to those of opium and opium derivatives, including meperidine and fentanyl and its derivatives. 3. Capable of inducing a state of stuporous analgesia. [G. narkotikos, benumbing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

dl-narcotine dl-narcotine (nar´ko-ten)
gnoscopine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

l-a-narcotine l-a-narcotine
noscapine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

narcotism narcotism (nar´ko-tizm)
1. Stuporous analgesia induced by a narcotic. 2. Addiction to a narcotic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naris naris, pl. nares (na´ris, -res) [NA]
nostril [L.]
anterior n. nostril
external n. nostril
internal n. obsolete term for choana.
posterior n. choana



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasal nasal (na´zal)
Relating to the nose.rhinal; [L. nasus, nose]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nascent nascent (nas´ent, na´sent)
1. Beginning; being born or produced. 2. Denoting the state of a chemical element at the moment it is set free from one of its compounds. [L. nascor, pres. p. nascens, to be born]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasioiniac nasioiniac (na´ze-o-in´e-ak)
Relating to the nasion and inion; denoting the distance in a straight line between the frontonasal suture and the external occipital protuberance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasion nasion (na´ze-on) [NA]
A point on the skull corresponding to the middle of the nasofrontal suture.nasal point; [L. nasus, nose]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nasmyth Nasmyth
Alexander, London dentist, 1847. See N.'s cuticle, membrane.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naso- naso-
The nose. [L. nasus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasoantral nasoantral (na´zo-an´tral)
Relating to the nose and the maxillary sinus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasociliary nasociliary
Relating to nose and eyelids. See nasociliary nerve.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasofrontal nasofrontal (na-zo-frun´tal)
Relating to the nose and forehead, or to the nasal cavity and frontal sinuses.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasogastric nasogastric (na-zo-gas´trik)
Pertaining to or involving the nasal passages and the stomach, as in n. intubation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasolabial nasolabial (na-zo-la´be-al)
Relating to the nose and upper lip. [naso- + L. labium, lip]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasolacrimal nasolacrimal (na-zo-lak´ri-mal)
Relating to the nasal and the lacrimal bones, or to the nasal cavity and the lacrimal ducts.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naso-oral naso-oral (na-zo-o´ral)
Relating to the nose and mouth.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasopalatine nasopalatine (na´zo-pal´a-ten, -tin)
Relating to the nose and the palate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasopharyngeal nasopharyngeal (na´zo-fa-rin´je-al)
Relating to the nose or nasal cavity and the pharynx.rhinopharyngeal (1);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasopharyngolaryngoscope nasopharyngolaryngoscope (na´zo-fa-ring´go-la-ring´go-skop)
An instrument, often of fiberoptic type, used to visualize the upper airways and pharynx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasopharyngoscope nasopharyngoscope (na´zo-fa-ring´go-skop)
Telescopic instrument, electrically lighted, for examination of the nasal passages and the nasopharynx.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasopharyngoscopy nasopharyngoscopy (na´zo-fa-ring-gos´ko-pe)
Examination of the nasopharynx by flexible or rigid optical instruments, or with a mirror. [nasopharynx + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasopharynx nasopharynx (na´zo-far´ingks)
The part of the pharynx that lies above the soft palate; anteriorly it opens into the nasal cavity; inferiorly, it communicates with the oropharynx via the pharyngeal isthmus; laterally it communicates with tympanic cavities via auditory tubes.pars nasalis pharyngis [NA], epipharynx, nasal part of pharynx, nasal pharynx, pharyngonasal cavity, rhinopharynx;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasorostral nasorostral (na´zo-ros´tral)
Relating to the nasal cavity and the rostrum of the sphenoid bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasosinusitis nasosinusitis (na´zo-sI-nu-sI´tis)
Inflammation of the nasal cavities and of the accessory sinuses.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nasse Nasse
Christian Friedrich, German physician, 1788-1851.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nasse's law Nasse's law
See under law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nasus nasus (na´sus) [NA]
1. external nose 2. nose [L.]
n. exter´nus [NA] external nose



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

natal natal (na´tal)
1. Relating to birth. [L. natalis, fr. nascor, pp. natus, to be born] 2. Relating to the buttocks or nates. [L. nates, buttocks]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

natality natality (na-tal´i-te)
The birth rate; the ratio of births to the general population. [see natal (1)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

natamycin natamycin (na-ta-mI´sin)
pimaricin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nates nates (na´tez) [NA]
buttocks [L. pl. of natis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

natimortality natimortality (na´ti-mor-tal´i-te)
The perinatal death rate; the proportion of fetal and neonatal deaths to the general natality. [L. natus, birth, + mortalitas, fr. mors, death]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

National Formulary (NF) National Formulary (NF)
An official compendium formerly issued by the American Pharmaceutical Association but now published by the United States Pharmacopeial Convention for the purpose of providing standards and specifications which can be used to evaluate the quality of pharmaceuticals and therapeutic agents.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

natremia natremia , natriemia (na-tre´me-a, na´tre-e´me-a)
The presence of sodium in the blood. [natrium, sodium, + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

natrexone hydrochloride natrexone hydrochloride (na-treks´on)
17-(Cyclopropylmethyl)4,5a-epoxy-3,14-dihydroxymorphinan-6-one hydrochloride;an orally active narcotic antagonist used in maintenance therapy of detoxified, formerly opioid-dependent, patients.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

natriferic natriferic (na-trif´er-ik)
Tending to increase sodium transport. [natrium + L. fero, to carry]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

natrium (Na) natrium (Na) (na´tre-um)
sodium [Ar. natrum, fr. G. nitron, carbonate of soda]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

natriuresis natriuresis (na´tre-yu-re´sis)
Urinary excretion of sodium; commonly designates enhanced sodium excretion, which may occur in certain diseases or as a result of the administration of diuretic drugs. [natrium + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

natriuretic natriuretic (na´tre-yu-ret´ik)
1. Pertaining to or characterized by natriuresis. 2. A substance that increases urinary excretion of sodium, usually as a result of decreased tubular reabsorption of sodium ions from glomerular filtrate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naturopath naturopath (na´chur-o-path)
One who practices naturopathy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naturopathic naturopathic (na´chur-o-path´ik)
Relating to or by means of naturopathy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naturopathy naturopathy (na-chur-op´a-the)
A system of therapeutics in which neither surgical nor medicinal agents are used, dependence being placed only on natural (nonmedicinal) forces.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

naupathia naupathia (naw-path´e-a)
seasickness [G. naus, ship, + pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nausea nausea (naw´ze-a, -zha)
Symptoms resulting from an inclination to vomit.sicchasia (1); [L. fr. G. nausia, seasickness, fr. naus, ship]
epidemic n. epidemic vomiting
n. gravida´rum morning sickness



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nauseant nauseant (naw´ze-ant)
1. Nauseating; causing nausea. 2. An agent that causes nausea.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nauseate nauseate (naw´ze-at)
To cause an inclination to vomit.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nauseated nauseated (naw´ze-a-ted)
Affected with nausea.sick (2);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nauseous nauseous (naw´ze-us, naw´shus)
Causing nausea.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nauta Nauta
Walle J.H., U.S. neuroscientist, *1916. See N.'s stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

navel navel (na´vel)
umbilicus [A.S. nafela]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

navicula navicula (na-vik´yu-la)
A small boat-shaped structure. [L. dim of navis, ship]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

navicular navicular (na-vik´yu-lar)
scaphoid [L. navicularis, relating to shipping]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

navicularthritis navicularthritis (na-vik´yu-lar-thrI´tis)
navicular disease [navicular + arthritis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nb Nb
Symbol for niobium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NBT NBT
Abbreviation for nitroblue tetrazolium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nd Nd
Symbol for neodymium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NDP NDP
Abbreviation for nucleoside diphosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ne Ne
Symbol for neon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nealbarbital nealbarbital (ne-al-bar´bi-tahl)
5-Allyl-5-neopentylbarbituric acid;an obsolete sedative and hypnotic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nearsightedness nearsightedness (ner´sIt-ed-nes)
myopia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nearthrosis nearthrosis (ne-ar-thro´sis)
A new joint; e.g., a pseudarthrosis arising in an ununited fracture, or an artificial joint resulting from a total joint replacement operation.neoarthrosis; [G. neos, new, + arthrosis, a jointing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nebramycin nebramycin (neb-ra-mI´sin)
A complex of substances produced by Streptomyces tenebrarius; an antibacterial agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nebul. nebul.
Abbreviation for nebula.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nebula (nebul.) nebula (nebul.) , pl. neb´ulae (neb´yu-la, -le)
1. A translucent foglike opacity of the cornea. 2. A class of oily preparations, intended for application by atomization. See spray. 3. A spray. [L. fog, cloud, mist]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nebularine nebularine (neb-yu-lar´in)
A toxic nucleoside isolated from the mushroom Agaricus nebularis and from Streptomyces sp.9-beta-ribofuranosylpurine, purine ribonucleoside, ribosylpurine;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nebulin nebulin (neb´yu-lin)
A very large protein, constituting about 3% of muscle protein; may aid in the organization of actin filaments as well as in actin polymerization. [L. nebula, mist, fog, fr. G. nephele, + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nebulization nebulization (neb´yu-li-za´shun)
Spraying or vaporization. [L. nebula, mist]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nebulize nebulize (neb´yu-lIz)
To break up a liquid into a fine spray or vapor; to vaporize. [L. nebula, mist]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nebulizer nebulizer (neb´yu-lIz-er)
A device used to reduce liquid medication to extremely fine cloudlike particles; useful in delivering medication to deeper parts of the respiratory tract. See also atomizer, vaporizer.
jet n. an atomizer that uses an air or gas stream to change a liquid into small particles.
spinning disk n. a n. in which water is changed into small particles as it is thrown by centrifugal force from a spinning disk.
ultrasonic n. a humidifier using high-frequency electricity to power a transducer that vibrates 1,350,000 times per second and changes water up into particles 0.5 to 3 mum in size in its nebulizing chamber; used in inhalation therapy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Necator Necator (ne-ka´tor)
A genus of nematode hookworms (family Ancylostomatidae, subfamily Necatorinae) distinguished by two chitinous cutting plates in the buccal cavity and fused male copulatory spicules. Species include N. americanus, the so-called New World hookworm (although it is also prevalent in the tropics of Africa, southern Asia, and Polynesia); the adults of this species attach to villi in the small intestine and suck blood, causing abdominal discomfort, diarrhea (usually with melena) and cramps, anorexia, loss of weight, and hypochromic microcytic anemia, which may occur in advanced disease. See also Ancylostoma. [L. a murderer]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necatoriasis necatoriasis (ne-ka-to-rI´a-sis)
Hookworm disease caused by Necator, the resulting anemia being usually less severe than that from ancylostomiasis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neck neck (nek)
1. regions of neck, under region 2. In anatomy, any constricted portion having a fancied resemblance to the n. of an animal. 3. The germinative portion of an adult tapeworm which develops the segments or proglottids; the region of cestode segmentation behind the scolex. [A.S. hnecca]
anatomical n. of humerus a groove separating the head of the humerus from the tuberosities, giving attachment to the articular capsule.collum anatomicum humeri [NA];
buffalo n. combination of moderate kyphosis with thick heavy fat pad on the n., seen especially in persons with Cushing's disease or syndrome.
bull n. a heavy thick n. caused by hypertrophied muscles or enlarged cervical lymph nodes.
dental n. n. of tooth
n. of femur a short, constricted, strong bar projecting at an obtuse angle (about 125°) from the upper end of the shaft of the thigh bone and supporting its head.collum ossis femoris [NA], collum femoris, n. of thigh bone;
n. of fibula the slightly constricted region between the head and body of the fibula.collum fibulae [NA];
n. of gallbladder the narrow portion between the body of the gallbladder and beginning of the cystic duct.collum vesicae biliaris [NA], collum vesicae felleae;
n. of glans penis a constriction behind the corona glandis of the penis.collum glandis penis [NA];
n. of hair follicle the narrowed part of the hair follicle between the hair bulb and the surface of the skin.collum folliculi pili;
n. of humerus See anatomical n. of humerus, surgical n. of humerus.
Madelung's n. multiple symmetric lipomatosis (Madelung's disease) confined to the n.
n. of malleus the constricted portion of the malleus between the head and the manubrium.collum mallei [NA];
n. of mandible the constricted portion of the condylar process below the head of the mandible.collum mandibulae [NA];
n. of radius the narrow part of the shaft just below the head.collum radii [NA];
n. of rib the flattened portion of a rib between the head and the tuberosity.collum costae [NA];
n. of scapula a slight constriction marking the separation of that portion bearing the glenoid cavity and coracoid process from the remainder of the scapula.collum scapulae [NA];
stiff n. nonspecific term for limited neck mobility, often due to muscle cramps and accompanied by pain.
surgical n. of humerus the narrow portion below the head and tuberosities.collum chirurgicum humeri [NA];
n. of talus a constriction separating the head, or anterior portion, from the body of the talus.collum tali [NA];
n. of thigh bone n. of femur
n. of tooth the slightly constricted part of a tooth, between the crown and the root.cervix dentis [NA], cervical margin of tooth, cervical zone of tooth, collum dentis, dental n;
turkey gobbler n. large skin folds hanging under the chin.
n. of urinary bladder the lowest part of the bladder formed by the junction of the fundus and the inferolateral surfaces.cervix vesicae urinariae [NA];
n. of uterus cervix of uterus
webbed n. the broad n. due to lateral folds of skin extending from the clavicle to the head but containing no muscles, bones, or other structures; occurs in Turner's syndrome and in Noonan's syndrome.
n. of womb cervix of uterus
wry n. torticollis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necklace necklace (nek´las)
Term used to describe a skin rash that encircles the neck.
Casal's n. a dermatitis partly or completely encircling the lower part of the neck in pellagra.
n. of Venus obsolete term for syphilitic leukoderma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necr- necr-
See necro-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrectomy necrectomy (ne-krek´to-me)
Operative removal of any necrosed tissue. [necr- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necro- necro- , necr-
Death, necrosis. [G. nekros, corpse]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrobacillosis necrobacillosis (nek´ro-bas-il-o´sis)
Any disease with which the bacterium Fusobacterium necrophorum is associated.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrobiosis necrobiosis (nek´ro-bI-o´sis)
1. Physiologic or normal death of cells or tissues as a result of changes associated with development, aging, or use. 2. Necrosis of a small area of tissue.bionecrosis; [necro- + G. bios, life]
n. lipoid´ica , n. lipoid´ica diabetico´rum a condition, in many cases associated with diabetes, in which one or more yellow, atrophic, shiny lesions develop on the legs (typically pretibial); characterized histologically by indistinct areas of necrosis in the cutis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrobiotic necrobiotic (nek´ro-bI-ot´ik)
Pertaining to or characterized by necrobiosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrocytosis necrocytosis (nek´ro-sI-to´sis)
A process that results in, or a condition that is characterized by, the abnormal or pathologic death of cells. [necro- + G. kytos, cell, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrogenic necrogenic (nek-ro-jen´ik)
Relating to, living in, or having origin in dead matter.necrogenous; [necro- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrogenous necrogenous (ne-kroj´e-nus)
necrogenic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrogranulomatous necrogranulomatous (nek´ro-gran-yu-lo´ma-tus)
Having the characteristics of a granuloma with central necrosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrologist necrologist (ne-krol´o-jist)
A student of, or a specialist in, necrology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrology necrology (ne-krol´o-je)
The science of the collection, classification, and interpretation of mortality statistics. [necro- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrolysis necrolysis (ne-krol´i-sis)
Necrosis and loosening of tissue. [necro- + G. lysis, loosening]
toxic epidermal n. (TEN) a syndrome in which a large portion of the skin becomes intensely erythematous with epidermal necrosis, and peels off in the manner of a second-degree burn, often simultaneous with the formation of flaccid bullae, resulting from drug sensitivity or of unknown cause; the level of separation is subepidermal, unlike staphylococcal scalded skin syndrome in which there is subcorneal change.Lyell's syndrome;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necromania necromania (nek-ro-ma´ne-a)
1. A morbid tendency to dwell with longing on death. 2. A morbid attraction to dead bodies. [necro- + G. mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrometer necrometer (ne-krom´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring a dead body or any of its parts or organs. [necro- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necroparasite necroparasite (nek-ro-par´a-sIt)
saprophyte



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necropathy necropathy (ne-krop´a-the)
A tendency to tissue death or gangrene. [necro- + G. pathos, disease]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrophagous necrophagous (ne-krof´a-gus)
1. Living on carrion. 2. necrophilous [necro- + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrophilia necrophilia , necrophilism (nek-ro-fil´e-a, ne-krof´i-lizm)
1. A morbid fondness for being in the presence of dead bodies. 2. The impulse to have sexual contact, or the act of such contact, with a dead body, usually of males with female corpses. [necro- + G. phileo, to love]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrophilous necrophilous (ne-krof´i-lus)
Having a preference for dead tissue; denoting certain bacteria.necrophagous (2); [necro- + G. philos, fond]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrophobia necrophobia (nek-ro-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of corpses. [necro- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necropsy necropsy (nek´rop-se)
autopsy (1) [necro- + G. opsis, view]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrosadism necrosadism (nek-ro-sad´izm)
Sexual gratification derived by mutilating corpses. [necro- + sadism]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necroscopy necroscopy (ne-kros´ko-pe)
Rarely used term for autopsy. [necro- + G. skopeo, to examine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrose necrose (ne-kroz´)
1. To cause necrosis. 2. To become the site of necrosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrosectomy necrosectomy (ne-kro´sek-to-me)
Resection of necrotic tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrosis necrosis (ne-kro´sis)
Pathologic death of one or more cells, or of a portion of tissue or organ, resulting from irreversible damage; earliest irreversible changes are mitochondrial, consisting of swelling and granular calcium deposits seen by electron microscopy; most frequent visible alterations are nuclear: pyknosis, shrunken and abnormally dark basophilic staining; karyolysis, swollen and abnormally pale basophilic staining; or karyorrhexis, rupture and fragmentation of the nucleus. After such changes, the outlines of individual cells are indistinct, and affected cells may become merged, sometimes forming a focus of coarsely granular, amorphous, or hyaline material. [G. nekrosis, death, fr. nekroo, to make dead]
aseptic n. n. occurring in the absence of infection.
avascular n. n. due to deficient blood supply.
bridging hepatic n. area of liver n. which bridges adjacent portal areas and central veins; subsequent post-necrotic collapse and fibrosis is likely to result in cirrhosis.
caseous n. , caseation n. n. characteristic of certain inflammations (e.g., tuberculosis, histoplasmosis), which represents n. with loss of separate structures of the various cellular and histologic elements; affected tissue manifests the friable, crumbly consistency and dull, opaque quality observed in cheese.caseous degeneration;
central n. n. involving the deeper or inner portions of a tissue, or an organ or its units.
cerebrocortical n. polioencephalomalacia
coagulation n. a type of n. in which the affected cells or tissue are converted into a dry, dull, fairly homogeneous eosinophilic mass without nuclear staining, as a result of the coagulation of protein as occurs in an infarct; microscopically, the necrotic process involves chiefly the cells, and remnants of histologic elements (e.g., elastin, collagen, muscle fibers) may be recognizable, as well as "ghosts" of cells and portions of cell membranes; may be caused by heat, ischemia, and other agents that destroy tissue, including enzymes that would continue to alter the devitalized cellular substance.
colliquative n. obsolete term for liquefactive n.
contraction band n. contraction band
cystic medial n. loss of elastic and muscle fibers in the aortic media, with accumulation of mucopolysaccharide, sometimes in cystlike spaces between the fibers; a disease of unknown cause, which may be inherited and which predisposes to dissecting aneurysms.Erdheim disease, medionecrosis aortae idiopathica cystica, medionecrosis of the aorta, mucoid medial degeneration;
epiphysial aseptic n. aseptic n. of bony epiphyses, probably due to ischemia; it may affect the upper end of the femur (Legg-Calvé-Perthes disease), the tibial tubercle (Osgood-Schlatter disease), the tarsal navicular bone or the patella (Köhler's disease), the second metatarsal head (Freiberg's disease), vertebral bodies (Scheuermann's disease), or the capitellum of the humerus (Panner's disease).
fat n. the death of adipose tissue, characterized by the formation of small (1 to 4 mm), dull, chalky, gray or white foci; these represent small quantities of calcium soaps formed in the affected tissue when fat is hydrolyzed into glycerol and fatty acids.steatonecrosis;
fibrinoid n. n. in which the necrotic tissue has some staining reactions resembling fibrin and becomes deeply eosinophilic, homogenous, and refractile.
focal n. occurrence of numerous, relatively small or tiny, fairly well-circumscribed, usually spheroidal portions of tissue that manifest coagulative, caseous, or gummatous n. and are characteristically associated with agents that are hematogenously disseminated; frequently observed only in histologic sections, but the foci may be as large as 1 to 3 mm and macroscopically visible; arbitrarily, foci larger than that are usually not termed focal n.
ischemic n. n. caused by hypoxia resulting from local deprivation of blood supply, as by infarction.
laminar cortical n. the breaking down of a definite cell layer in the cerebral cortex, encountered typically after temporary cardiac arrest or perinatal hypoxia.
liquefactive n. a type of n. characterized by a fairly well-circumscribed, microscopically or macroscopically visible lesion that consists of the dull, opaque or turbid, gray-white to yellow-gray, soft or boggy, partly or completely fluid remains of tissue that became necrotic and was digested by enzymes, especially proteolytic enzymes liberated from disintegrating leukocytes; it is classically observed in abscesses, and frequently in infarcts of the brain.
mummification n. dry gangrene
progressive emphysematous n. gas gangrene
renal papillary n. n. of renal papillae, occurring in acute pyelonephritis, especially in diabetics, or in analgesic nephropathy; renal failure may result.necrotizing papillitis;
simple n. a stage of coagulation n.; the occurrence of a coarsely granular or hyaline change in the cytoplasm, and the lack of a recognizable nucleus, with the general configuration of the dead cells being relatively unchanged.
subcutaneous fat n. of newborn indurated plaques and nodules appearing usually a few days or a few weeks after birth and usually resolving within a few months, characterized microscopically by birefringent needle-shaped crystals within necrotic fat cells; the condition remains localized, unlike sclerema neonatorum.
suppurative n. liquefactive n. with pus formation.
total n. 1. complete n. of the cytologic and histologic elements in a portion of tissue, as in caseous n.; 2. death of an entire organ or part.
Zenker's n. Zenker's degeneration
zonal n. n. predominantly affecting or limited to an anatomical zone, especially parts of the hepatic lobules defined according to proximity to either the portal tracts or central (hepatic) veins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrospermia necrospermia (nek-ro-sper´me-a)
A condition in which there are dead or immobile spermatozoa in the semen. [necro- + G. sperma, seed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrosteon necrosteon , necrosteosis (ne-kros´te-on, ne-kros-te-o´sis)
Gangrene of bone. [necro- + G. osteon, bone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrotic necrotic (ne-krot´ik)
Pertaining to or affected by necrosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

necrotomy necrotomy (ne-krot´o-me)
1. dissection 2. Operation for the removal of a necrosed portion of bone (sequestrum). [necro- + G. tome, cutting]
osteoplastic n. removal of a bone sequestrum through a hinged window of bone which is then replaced.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

needle needle (ne´dl)
1. A slender, usually sharp-pointed, instrument used for puncturing tissues, suturing, or passing a ligature around an artery. 2. A hollow n. used for injection, aspiration, biopsy, or to guide introduction of a catheter into a vessel or other space. 3. To separate the tissues by means of one or two n.'s, in the dissection of small parts. 4. To perform discission of a cataract by means of a knife n. [M.E. nedle, fr. A.S. naedl]
aneurysm n. , artery n. a blunt-pointed, curved n., set in a handle, with the eye at the point, used for passing a ligature around an artery.
aspirating n. a hollow n. used for withdrawing fluid from a cavity, when combined with an aspirator tube attached to one end.
atraumatic n. an eyeless surgical n. with the suture permanently fastened into a hollow end.
biopsy n. a hollow n. used to obtain a core of tissue for histologic study.
cataract n. knife n
couching n. an obsolete instrument used in couching.
cutting n. a surgical n. with angulated surface designed to puncture tough tissue.
Deschamps n. a n. with a long shaft for passing sutures in the deep tissues.
Emmet's n. a strong n. with the eye in the point, having a wide curve, and set in a handle, used to pass a ligature around an undissected structure.
exploring n. a strong n. with a longitudinal groove, which is thrust into a tumor or cavity to determine the presence of fluid, the latter escaping externally along the groove.
Francke's n. a small lancet-shaped spring-activated n., used to evacuate a small effusion of blood.
Frazier's n. a n. for draining lateral ventricles of brain.
Gillmore n. a device for obtaining the setting time of dental cement.
Hagedorn n. a curved surgical n. flattened on the sides.
hypodermic n. a hollow n., similar to but smaller than an aspirating n., attached to a syringe; used primarily for injection.
knife n. a very narrow, needle-pointed knife used in discission of a cataract.cataract n;
lumbar puncture n. a n., provided with a stylet, for entering the spinal canal or cisterna magna, with a bore of at least 1 mm and 40 mm or more in length.
Millner n. a fine, non-cutting n. with eye for thread frequently used for suture of skin.
Salah's sternal puncture n. a wide-bore n. for obtaining samples of red marrow from the sternum.
spatula n. a minute n. with a flat (non-cutting) concave surface, used by eye surgeons.
stop-n. a surgical n., with the eye at the tip, the shank of which has a projecting shelf to arrest the n. when it has passed the desired distance through the tissues.
Tuohy n. a n. with a lateral opening at the distal end, designed to cause a catheter passing through the n.'s lumen to exit laterally at a 45° angle; used to place catheters into the subarachnoid or epidural space.
Veress n. a n. equipped with a spring loaded obturator that is used for insufflation of the abdomen in laparoscopic surgery.
Vicat n. a device for obtaining the setting time of plaster and other materials.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

needle-holder needle-holder , needle-carrier , needle-driver
An instrument for grasping a needle in suturing.needle forceps;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Needles Needles
Carl F., U.S. pediatrician, *1935. See Melnick-N. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Needles Needles
J.W., U.S. dentist. See N.'s split cast method.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

needling needling (ned´ling)
Discission of a soft or secondary cataract.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neelsen Neelsen
Friedrich K.A., German pathologist, 1854-1894. See Ziehl-N. stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neencephalon neencephalon (ne-en-sef´a-lon)
Edinger's term for the higher levels of the central nervous system superimposed upon the metameric or propriospinal system (paleencephalon).neoencephalon; [G. neos, new, + enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NEEP NEEP
Abbreviation for negative end-expiratory pressure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nefopam hydrochloride nefopam hydrochloride (nef´o-pam)
3,4,5,6-Tetrahydro-5-methyl-1-phenyl-1H-2,5-benzoxazocine hydrochloride;an analgesic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neftel Neftel
William B., U.S. neurologist, 1830-1906. See N.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

negation negation (ne-ga´shun)
denial



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

negative negative (neg´a-tiv)
1. Not affirmative; refutative; not positive; not abnormal. 2. Denoting failure of response, absence of a reaction, or absence of an entity or condition in question. [L. negativus, fr. nego, to deny]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

negative G negative G
Gravity in a foot-to-head direction in flying, or in standing on one's head; opposite of positive G.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

negative S negative S
flotation constant



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

negativism negativism (neg´a-tiv-izm)
A tendency to do the opposite of what one is requested to do, or to stubbornly resist for no apparent reason; seen in catatonic states and in toddlers.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

negatron negatron (neg´a-tron)
Term used for an electron to emphasize its negative charge in contradistinction to the positive charge carried by the otherwise similar positron.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Negri Negri
Adelchi, Italian physician, 1876-1912. See N. bodies, under body, corpuscles, under corpuscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Negro Negro
Camillo, Italian neurologist, 1861-1927. See N.'s phenomenon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neisser Neisser
Albert L.S., Breslau physician, 1855-1916. See Neisseria; N.'s coccus, syringe.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neisser Neisser
Max, German bacteriologist, 1869-1938. See N.'s stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neisseria Neisseria (nI-se´re-a)
A genus of aerobic to facultatively anaerobic bacteria (family Neisseriaceae) containing Gram-negative cocci which occur in pairs with the adjacent sides flattened. These organisms are parasites of animals. The type species is N. gonorrhoeae. [A. Neisser]
N. catarrhalis former name for Moraxella catarrhalis.
N. ca´viae a species found in the pharyngeal region of guinea pigs; may also be found in other animals.
N. fla´va a species found in the mucous membranes of the human respiratory tract; easily confused with N. meningitidis.N. subflava;
N. flaves´cens a species found in cerebrospinal fluid in cases of meningitis; probably occurs in the mucous membranes of the human respiratory tract.
N. gonorrhoe´ae a species that causes gonorrhea and other infections in humans; the type species of the genus N.gonococcus, Neisser's coccus;
N. haemol´ysans former name for Gemella haemolysans. See Gemella.
N. meningi´tidis a species found in the nasopharynx of human but not in other animals; the causative agent of meningococcal meningitis; virulent organisms are strongly Gram-negative and occur singly or in pairs; in the latter case the cocci are elongated and are arranged with long axes parallel and facing sides kidney-shaped; groups characterized by serologically specific capsular polysaccharides are designated by capital letters (the main serogroups being A, B, C, and D).meningococcus, Weichselbaum's coccus;
N. sic´ca a species found in the mucous membranes of the human respiratory tract.
N. subfla´va N. flava



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neisseria neisseria, pl. neisseriae (nI-se´re-a, nI-se´re-e)
A vernacular term used to refer to any member of the genus Neisseria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nélaton Nélaton
Auguste, French surgeon, 1807-1873. See N.'s catheter, dislocation, fibers, under fiber, line, sphincter; Roser-N. line.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nelson Nelson
Don H., U.S. internist, *1925. See N. syndrome, tumor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nem nem
A nutritional unit defined as 1 gram breast milk of specific nutritional components having a caloric value equivalent to 2 / 3 calorie. [Ger. Nahrungseinheit Milch, milk nutrition unit]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nema- nema- , nemat- , nemato-
Thread, threadlike. [G. nema]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nemathelminth nemathelminth (nem-a-thel´minth)
A member of the former phylum Nemathelminthes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nemathelminthes Nemathelminthes (nem´a-thel-min´thez)
Formerly considered a phylum to incorporate the pseudocelomate organisms, which now are divided into the distinct phyla Acanthocephala, Entoprocta, Rotifera, Gastrotricha, Kinorhyncha, Nematoda, and Nematomorpha. [nemat- + G. helmins, helminthos, worm]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nematicidal nematicidal , nematocidal (nem´a-tI-sI´dal -to-sI´ dal)
Destructive to nematode worms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nematicide nematicide , nematocide (ne-mat´I-sId -o-sId)
An agent that kills nematodes. [nematode + L. caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nematization nematization (nem´a-tI-za-shun)
Infestation by nematodes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nematoblast nematoblast (nem´ah-to-blast)
spermatid [G., nema, thread + blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nematocyst nematocyst (nem´a-to-sist)
A stinging cell of coelenterates consisting of a poison sac and a coiled barbed sting capable of being ejected and penetrating the skin of an animal on contact; of considerable consequence in large jellyfish and in the Portuguese man-of-war whose large numbers of these stinging cells can cause great pain and even death.cnida, cnidocyst; [nemato- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nematoda Nematoda (nem-a-to´da)
The roundworms, a large phylum that includes many of the helminths parasitic in man and a far greater number of plant-parasitic and free-living soil and aquatic nonparasitic species. For practical purposes, the parasitic nematodes may be placed in two groups, based on their adult habitat in the human body: 1) the intestinal roundworms (e.g., the genera Ascaris, Trichuris, Ancylostoma, Necator, Strongyloides, Enterobius, and Trichinella ); and 2) the filarial roundworms of the blood, lymphatic tissues, and viscera (e.g., the genera Wuchereria, Mansonella, Loa, Onchocerca, and Dracunculus). [nemat- + G. eidos, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nematode nematode (nem´a-tod)
A common name for any roundworm of the phylum Nematoda.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nematodiasis nematodiasis (nem´a-to-dI´a-sis)
Infection with nematode parasites.
cerebrospinal n. invasion of the central nervous system by wandering nematode larvae; e.g., Setaria species in horses, Angiostrongylus cantonensis in rats and humans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nematodirella longispiculata Nematodirella longispiculata (ne´ma-to-di-rel´a lon´gi-spik-yu-la´ta)
One of the thread-necked trichostrongyle nematodes in the small intestine of sheep, goats, reindeer, moose, musk ox, and pronghorn.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nematodirus Nematodirus (nem-a-to´di-rus)
The genus of thread-necked or thin-necked trichostrongyles; slender, relatively elongated nematodes occurring in herbivorous animals, usually in the small intestine. Generally, they are not believed to be highly pathogenic except in poorly fed, heavily infected animals. Species include N. abnormalis, common in the U.S. and occurring in sheep, goats, camels, and mule deer; N. filicollis, occurring worldwide in sheep, goats, oxen, and various wild ruminants; N. helvetianus, in cattle, sheep, goats, and camels in Europe, Asia, and the Americas; N. lanceolatus, in sheep and pronghorns in the Americas; N. leporis, in domestic rabbits and wild cottontail rabbits in North America; and N. spathiger, the most common, widespread, and abundant species, in sheep, cattle, camels, and other ruminants.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nematoid nematoid (nem´a-toyd)
Relating to nematodes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nematologist nematologist (nem-a-tol´o-jist)
A specialist in nematology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nematology nematology (nem-a-tol´o-je)
The science concerned with all aspects of nematodes, their biology, and their importance to humans. [nematode + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nematospermia nematospermia (nem´a-to-sper´me-a)
Spermatozoa with an elongated tail, as in humans, in contrast to spherospermia. [nemat- + G. sperma, seed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Némethy Némethy
George, Hungarian-U.S. biochemist, *1934. See Adair-Koshland-Némethy-Filmer model; Koshland-N.-Filmer model.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neo- neo-
New, recent. [G. neos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neoantigens neoantigens (ne-o-an´ti-jenz)
tumor antigens, under antigen



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neoarsphenamine neoarsphenamine (ne´o-ar-sfen´a-men)
Sodium arsphenamine methylenesulfoxylate;formerly used as an antisyphilitic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neoarthrosis neoarthrosis (ne-o-ar-thro´sis)
nearthrosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neoascaris vitulorum Neoascaris vitulorum (ne-o-as´ka-ris vit-yu-lo´rum)
The large roundworm occurring in the small intestine of cattle, water buffalo, and (rarely) sheep; although uncommon in the U.S., it is a serious cattle parasite in many other areas. Experimental infection has been produced in rodents and humans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neobiogenesis neobiogenesis (ne´o-bI-o-jen´e-sis)
The theory that life can originate from nonliving matter. [neo- + G. bios, life, + genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neoblastic neoblastic (ne-o-blas´tik)
Developing in or characteristic of new tissue. [neo- + G. blastos, germ, offspring]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neocerebellum neocerebellum (ne´o-ser-e-bel´um) [NA]
Phylogenetic term referring to the larger lateral portion of the cerebellar hemisphere receiving its dominant input from the pontine nuclei which, in turn, are dominated by afferent nerves originating from all parts of the cerebral cortex; phylogenetically, of more recent origin than the archicerebellum and paleocerebellum, q.v., the n. reaches its largest development in humans and other primates.corticocerebellum;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neochymotrypsinogen neochymotrypsinogen (ne-o-kI´mo-trip-sin´o-jen)
An intermediate in the conversion of chymotrypsin to a-chymotrypsin by chymotrypsin cleavage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neocinchophen neocinchophen (ne-o-sin´ko-fen)
The ethyl ester of 6-methyl-2-phenylquinolin-4-carboxylic acid; its action and uses are similar to those of cinchophen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neocortex neocortex (ne-o-kor´teks)
isocortex



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neocystostomy neocystostomy (ne´o-sis-tos´to-me)
An operation in which the ureter is implanted into the bladder. [neo- + G. kystis, bladder, + stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neodymium (Nd) neodymium (Nd) (ne-o-dim´e-um)
One of the rare earth elements; atomic no. 60, atomic wt. 144.24. [neo-, new, + G. didymos, twin (of lanthanum)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neoencephalon neoencephalon (ne-o-en-sef´a-lon)
neencephalon



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neofetal neofetal (ne-o-fe´tal)
Relating to the neofetus or to the transition between the embryonic and fetal periods of development.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neofetus neofetus (ne-o-fe´tus)
The intrauterine organism at about 8 weeks of development.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neoformation neoformation (ne´o-for-ma´shun)
1. Formation of neoplasia, or a neoplasm. 2. Sometimes used to indicate the process of regeneration, or a regenerated tissue or part.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neogala neogala (ne-og´a-la)
The first milk formed in the breasts after childbirth. [neo- + G. gala, milk]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neogenesis neogenesis (ne-o-jen´e-sis)
regeneration (1) [neo- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neogenetic neogenetic (ne´o-je-net´ik)
Pertaining to or characterized by neogenesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neokinetic neokinetic (ne´o-ki-net´ik)
Denoting one of the divisions of the motor system, the function of which is the transmission of isolated synergic movements of voluntary origin; it represents a more highly specialized form of movement than the paleokinetic function. [neo- + G. kinetikos, relating to movement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neolallism neolallism (ne-o-lal´izm)
Abnormal use of neologisms in speech. [neo- + G. laleo, to chatter]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neologism neologism (ne-ol´o-jizm)
A new word or phrase of the patient's own making often seen in schizophrenia (e.g., headshoe to mean hat), or an existing word used in a new sense; in psychiatry, such usages may have meaning only to the patient or be indicative of his condition. [neo- + G. logos, word]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neomembrane neomembrane (ne-o-mem´bran)
false membrane



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neomorph neomorph , neomorphism (ne´o-morf, ne´o-mor´fizm)
A new formation; a structure found in higher organisms, only slight or no traces of which exist in lower orders. [neo- + G. morphe, form]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neomycin sulfate neomycin sulfate (ne-o-mI´sin)
The sulfate of an antibacterial antibiotic substance produced by the growth of Streptomyces fradiae, active against a variety of Gram-positive and Gram-negative bacteria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neon (Ne) neon (Ne) (ne´on)
An inert gaseous element in the atmosphere, separated from argon by Ramsay and Travers in 1898; atomic no. 10, atomic wt. 20.1797. [G. neos, new]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neonatal neonatal (ne-o-na´tal)
Relating to the period immediately succeeding birth and continuing through the first 28 days of life.newborn; [neo- + L. natalis, relating to birth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neonate neonate (ne´o-nat)
A neonatal infant.newborn; [neo- + L. natus, born, fr. nascor, to be born]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neonatologist neonatologist (ne´o-na-tol´o-jist)
One who specializes in neonatology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neonatology neonatology (ne´o-na-tol´o-je)
The pediatric subspecialty concerned with disorders of the neonate.neonatal medicine; [neo- + L. natus, pp. born, + G. logos, theory]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neopallium neopallium (ne-o-pal´e-um)
isocortex



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neopathy neopathy (ne-op´a-the)
A new lesion or pathologic process. [neo- + G. pathos, disease]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neophobia neophobia (ne-o-fo´be-a)
Morbid aversion to, or dread of, novelty or the unknown. [neo- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neophrenia neophrenia (ne-o-fre´ne-a)
Rarely used term for any major mental disorder (psychosis) occurring in childhood. [neo- + G. phren, mind]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neoplasia neoplasia (ne-o-pla´ze-a)
The pathologic process that results in the formation and growth of a neoplasm. [neo- + G. plasis, a molding]
cervical intraepithelial n. dysplastic changes beginning at the squamocolumnar junction in the uterine cervix which may be precursors of squamous cell carcinoma: grade 1, mild dysplasia involving the lower one-third or less of the epithelial thickness; grade 2, moderate dysplasia with one-third to two-thirds involvement; grade 3, severe dysplasia or carcinoma in situ, with two-thirds to full-thickness involvement.
lobular n. noninfiltrating lobular carcinoma
multiple endocrine n., type 2 Sipple's syndrome
prostatic intraepithelial n. (PIN) dysplastic changes involving glands and ducts of the prostate which may be a precursor of adenocarcinoma; low grade (PIN 1), mild dysplasia with cell crowding variation in nuclear size and shape, and irregular cell spacing; high grade (PIN 2 and 3), moderate to severe dysplasia with cell crowding, nucleomegaly and nucleolomegaly, and irregular cell spacing.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neoplasm neoplasm (ne´o-plazm)
An abnormal tissue that grows by cellular proliferation more rapidly than normal and continues to grow after the stimuli that initiated the new growth cease. N.'s show partial or complete lack of structural organization and functional coordination with the normal tissue, and usually form a distinct mass of tissue which may be either benign (benign tumor) or malignant (cancer).new growth, tumor (2); [neo- + G. plasma, thing formed]
histoid n. old term for a n. characterized by a cytohistologic pattern that closely resembles the tissue from which the neoplastic cells are derived.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neoplastic neoplastic (ne-o-plas´tik)
Pertaining to or characterized by neoplasia, or containing a neoplasm.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neopterin neopterin (ne-op´trin)
A pteridine present in body fluids; elevated levels result from immune system activation, malignant disease, allograft rejection, and viral infections (especially as in AIDS). [neo- + G. pteron, wing, + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neopyrithiamin neopyrithiamin (ne´o-pir-i-thI´a-min)
pyrithiamin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neoretinal b neoretinal b (ne-o-ret´in-al)
11-cis-retinal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neoretinene B neoretinene B (ne-o-ret´i-nen)
11-cis-retinol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neorickettsia helmintheca Neorickettsia helmintheca (ne´o-ri-ket´se-a hel-min´the-ka)
A rickettsial organism that is the agent of salmon disease of dogs and is transmitted by the heterophyid fluke, Nanophytes salmincola.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neospora canium Neospora canium
A protozoan parasite of dogs in the phylum Apicomplexa, an intracellular cyst-forming pathogen of neural and other tissues. Its epidemiology and life history are unknown.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neosporosis neosporosis (ne´o-spor-o´sis)
A recently recognized disease of dogs caused by the protozoan parasite Neospora canina and characterized by polyradiculoneuromyositis with ascending paralysis of limbs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neostigmine neostigmine (ne-o-stig´min)
C12H19BrN2O2;a synthetic compound, similar in action to physostigmine (eserine); a reversible cholinesterase inhibitor, used as the bromide or methylsulfate salts in the treatment of myasthenia gravis, postoperative distention, urinary retention, and antagonist of stabilizing neuromuscular blocking drugs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neostomy neostomy (ne-os´to-me)
Surgical construction of a new or artificial opening. [neo- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neostriatum neostriatum (ne-o-strI-a´tum)
The caudate nucleus and putamen considered as one and distinguished from the globus pallidus (paleostriatum).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neoteny neoteny (ne-ot´e-ne)
Prolongation of the larval state, as in the Mexican tiger salamander or axolotl, or in certain termite castes held in the larval stage as future replacements of the queen. Cf. pedogenesis. [neo- + G. teino, to stretch]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neotestudina rosati Neotestudina rosati (ne´o-tes-tu-dI´na ro-sa´tI)
A species of fungus which causes white grain mycetoma in Somalia and elsewhere in Africa.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neothalamus neothalamus (ne-o-thal´a-mus)
The portion of the thalamus projecting to the neocortex.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neotyrosine neotyrosine (ne-o-tI´ro-sen)
Dimethyltyrosine;a tyrosine antimetabolite.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neovascularization neovascularization (ne´o-vas´kyu-lar-i-za´shun)
Proliferation of blood vessels in tissue not normally containing them, or proliferation of blood vessels of a different kind than usual in tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neper (Np) neper (Np)
A unit for comparing the magnitude of two powers, usually in electricity or acoustics; it is one half of the natural logarithm of the ratio of the two powers.napier; [fr. neperus, latinized form of (John) Napier]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephelometer nephelometer (nef-e-lom´e-ter)
An instrument used in nephelometry. [G. nephele, cloud, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephelometry nephelometry (nef-e-lom´e-tre)
A technique for estimation of the number and size of particles in a suspension by measurement of light scattered from a beam of light passed through the solution.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephr- nephr-
See nephro-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephradenoma nephradenoma (nef´rad-e-no´ma)
Obsolete term for adenoma of the kidney. [nephr- + adenoma]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephralgia nephralgia (ne-fral´je-a)
Rarely used term for pain in the kidney. [nephr- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephralgic nephralgic (ne-fral´jik)
Relating to nephralgia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephratonia nephratonia , nephratony (nef-ra-to´ne-a, -frat´o-ne)
Obsolete term for diminished functional activity of the kidneys. [nephr- + G. a- priv. + tonos, tension]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrectomy nephrectomy (ne-frek´to-me)
Removal of a kidney. [nephr- + G. ektome, excision]
abdominal n. removal of the kidney by an incision through the anterior abdominal wall; performed by either a transperitoneal or extraperitoneal technique.
lumbar n. n. through an incision in the flank or loin, usually with the patient in the lateral position.
posterior n. retroperitoneal removal of a kidney through an incision in the posterior lumbar muscles, usually with the patient in a prone position.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephredema nephredema (nef-re-de´ma)
Edema caused by renal disease; rarely, edema of the kidney. [nephr- + G. oidema, swelling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrelcosis nephrelcosis (nef-rel-ko´sis)
Ulceration of the mucous membrane of the pelvis or calices of the kidney. [nephr- + G. helkosis, ulceration]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephric nephric (nef´rik)
Relating to the kidney.renal;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephridium nephridium, pl. nephridia (ne-frid´e-um, -a)
One of the paired, segmentally arranged excretory tubules of invertebrates such as the annelids. [G. nephros, kidney, + Mod. L. -idium, dim. suffix, fr. G. -idion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephritic nephritic (ne-frit´ik)
Relating to or suffering from nephritis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephritis nephritis, pl. nephritides (ne-frI´tis, -frit´i-dez)
Inflammation of the kidneys. [nephr- + G. -itis, inflammation]
acute n. acute glomerulonephritis
acute interstitial n. interstitial n. with variable tubular damage and infiltration by numerous neutrophils, due to bacterial infection, urinary tract obstruction, or other causes (including drugs) which may be hypersensitivity reactions; accompanied by renal failure, fever, blood or tissue eosinophilia, and rash.
analgesic n. chronic interstitial n. with renal papillary necrosis, occurring in patients with a long history of excessive consumption of analgesics, especially those containing phenacetin.analgesic nephropathy;
anti-basement membrane n. glomerulonephritis produced by autologous or heterologous antibodies to the glomerular capillary basement membranes, the latter known as anti-kidney serum n.
anti-kidney serum n. experimental glomerulonephritis produced by injection of antiserum to kidney.
chronic n. chronic glomerulonephritis
Ellis type 1 n. Ellis type 1 glomerulonephritis
focal n. focal glomerulonephritis
glomerular n. glomerulonephritis
n. gravida´rum n. developing in pregnancy.
hemorrhagic n. acute glomerulonephritis accompanied by hematuria.
hereditary n. [MIM*161900] familial renal disease progressing to chronic renal failure, especially in males; associated with nerve deafness. See also Alport's syndrome.
immune complex n. an immune complex disease resulting from glomerular deposits, as in systemic lupus erythematosus.
interstitial n. a form of n. in which the interstitial connective tissue is chiefly affected.
lupus n. glomerulonephritis occurring in some patients with systemic lupus erythematosus, characterized by hematuria and a progressive course culminating in renal failure, often without hypertension; sometimes also applied to the nephrotic syndrome in patients with systemic lupus. Renal biopsies in patients with a progressive course show diffuse proliferative glomerulonephritis; in milder cases, there are focal proliferative glomerular lesions or mesangial nephritis.
Masugi's n. glomerulonephritis produced by injecting into rats a rabbit antiserum prepared against rat kidney tissue suspensions.
mesangial n. glomerulonephritis with an increase in glomerular mesangial cells or matrix, or mesangial deposits.
salt-losing n. a rare disorder resulting from renal tubular damage of a variety of etiologies; mimics adrenocortical insufficiency in that abnormal renal loss of sodium chloride occurs, accompanied by hyponatremia, azotemia, acidosis, dehydration, and vascular collapse.salt-losing syndrome, Thorn's syndrome;
scarlatinal n. acute glomerulonephritis occurring as a complication of scarlet fever.
serum n. glomerulonephritis occurring in serum sickness or in animals injected with foreign serum protein.
subacute n. subacute glomerulonephritis
suppurative n. focal glomerulonephritis with abscess formation in the kidney.
syphilitic n. a rare complication of congenital and secondary syphilis, with the nephrotic syndrome, resulting from glomerular immune-complex deposits.
transfusion n. renal failure and tubular damage resulting from the transfusion of incompatible blood; the hemoglobin of the hemolyzed red cells is deposited as casts in the renal tubules.
trench n. obsolete term for glomerulonephritis occurring in soldiers subjected to cold and damp conditions in trenches.
tuberculous n. n., mainly interstitial, due to the tubercle bacillus.
tubulointerstitial n. n. affecting renal tubules and interstitial tissue, with infiltration by plasma cells and mononuclear cells; seen in lupus n., allograft rejection, and methicillin sensitization.
uranium n. an experimental n. produced by the administration of uranium nitrate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephritogenic nephritogenic (nef´ri-to-jen´ik)
Causing nephritis; said of conditions or agents. [nephritis + G. genesis, production]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephro- nephro- , nephr-
The kidney. See also reno-. [G. nephros, kidney]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephroblastema nephroblastema (nef´ro-blas-te´ma)
nephric blastema [nephro- + G. blastema, a sprout]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephroblastoma nephroblastoma (nef´ro-blas-to´ma)
Wilms' tumor



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrocalcinosis nephrocalcinosis (nef´ro-kal-si-no´sis)
A form of renal lithiasis characterized by diffusely scattered foci of calcification in the renal parenchyma; deposits of calcium phosphate, calcium oxalate monohydrate, and similar compounds are usually demonstrable radiologically. [nephro- + calcinosis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrocapsectomy nephrocapsectomy (nef´ro-kap-sek´to-me)
Obsolete operation for decortication, or decapsulation, of the kidney. [nephro- + L. capsula, a small box, + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrocardiac nephrocardiac (nef´ro-kar´de-ak)
cardiorenal [nephro- + G. kardia, heart]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrocele nephrocele (nef´ro-sel)
1. Hernial displacement of a kidney. [nephro- + G. kele, hernia] 2. In lower vertebrates, the developmental cavity connecting the myocele with the celom.nephrotomic cavity; [nephro- + G. koiloma, a hollow (celom)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrocystosis nephrocystosis (nef´ro-sis-to´sis)
Formation of renal cysts. [nephro- + G. kystis, cyst, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrogenetic nephrogenetic , nephrogenic (nef´ro-je-net´ik, -jen´ik)
Developing into kidney tissue. [nephro- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrogenous nephrogenous (ne-froj´e-nus)
Developing from kidney tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrogram nephrogram (nef´ro-gram)
Radiographic examination of the kidney after the intravenous injection of a water-soluble iodinated contrast material; also, the diffuse opacification of the renal parenchyma following such injection, an indication of renal blood flow and glomerular filtration. A persistent nephrogram indicates obstruction of kidney drainage.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrography nephrography (ne-frog´ra-fe)
Radiography of the kidney. [nephro- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrohydrosis nephrohydrosis (nef´ro-hI-dro´sis)
hydronephrosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephroid nephroid (nef´royd)
Kidney-shaped; resembling a kidney.reniform; [nephro- + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrolith nephrolith (nef´ro-lith)
renal calculus [nephro- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrolithiasis nephrolithiasis (nef´ro-li-thI´a-sis)
Presence of renal calculi.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrolithotomy nephrolithotomy (nef´ro-li-thot´o-me)
Incision into the kidney for the removal of a renal calculus. [nephro- + G. lithos, stone, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrology nephrology (ne-frol´o-je)
The branch of medical science concerned with medical diseases of the kidneys. [nephro- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrolysin nephrolysin (ne-frol´i-sin)
An antibody that causes destruction of the cells of the kidneys, formed in response to the injection of an emulsion of renal substance; it is specific for the species from which the antigen was prepared.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrolysis nephrolysis (ne-frol´i-sis)
1. Freeing of the kidney from inflammatory adhesions, with preservation of the capsule. 2. Destruction of renal cells. [nephro- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrolytic nephrolytic (nef-ro-lit´ik)
Pertaining to, characterized by, or causing nephrolysis.nephrotoxic (2);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephroma nephroma (ne-fro´ma)
A tumor arising from renal tissue. [nephro- + G. -oma, tumor]
mesoblastic n. a spindle cell neoplasm of the infant and rarely adult kidney with entrapped renal tubules.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephromalacia nephromalacia (nef´ro-ma-la´she-a)
Softening of the kidneys. [nephro- + G. malakia, softness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephromegaly nephromegaly (nef-ro-meg´a-le)
Extreme hypertrophy of one or both kidneys. [nephro- + G. megas, great]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephromere nephromere (nef´ro-mer)
That portion of the intermediate mesoderm from which segmented kidney tubules develop. See nephrotome. [nephro- + G. meros, a part]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephron nephron (nef´ron)
A long convoluted tubular structure in the kidney, consisting of the renal corpuscle, the proximal convoluted tubule, the nephronic loop, and the distal convoluted tubule. See also uriniferous tubule. [G. nephros, kidney]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephropathia epidemica nephropathia epidemica (nef-ro-path´e-a ep-i-dem´i-ka)
A generally benign form of epidemic hemorrhagic fever reported in Scandinavia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephropathic nephropathic (nef´ro-path´ik)
Causing organic renal disease or impairment of renal function.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephropathy nephropathy (ne-frop´a-the)
Any disease of the kidney.nephrosis (1); [nephro- + G. pathos, suffering]
analgesic n. analgesic nephritis
Balkan n. interstitial chronic nephritis of unknown etiology, originally described as a disease endemic in the Balkans, characterized by insidious onset, scanty urinary findings, anemia, and acidosis.Danubian endemic familial n;
Danubian endemic familial n. Balkan n
hypokalemic n. vacuolation of the epithelial cytoplasm of renal convoluted tubules in patients seriously depleted of potassium; vacuoles do not contain fat or glycogen, concentrating ability is impaired, polyuria and polydipsia are common, and pyelonephritis may develop.vacuolar nephrosis;
IgA n. focal glomerulonephritis
IgM n. mesangial proliferative glomerulonephritis
reflux n. damaged renal parenchyma secondary to vesicoureteral reflux of infected urine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephropexy nephropexy (nef´ro-pek-se)
Operative fixation of a floating or mobile kidney. [nephro- + G. pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrophthisis nephrophthisis (nef-rof´thI-sis, -tI-sis)
1. Suppurative nephritis with wasting of the substance of the organ. 2. Tuberculosis of the kidney. [nephro- + G. phthisis, a wasting]
familial juvenile n. [MIM*256100] cystic disease of renal medulla, autosomal recessive type.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephroptosis nephroptosis , nephroptosia (nef-rop-to´sis, -to´se-a)
Prolapse of the kidney. [nephro- + G. ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephropyosis nephropyosis (nef´ro-pI-o´sis)
pyonephrosis [nephro- + G. pyosis, suppuration]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrorrhaphy nephrorrhaphy (nef-ror´a-fe)
Nephropexy by suturing the kidney. [nephro- + G. rhaphe, a suture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephros nephros (nef´ros)
* official alternate term for kidney



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrosclerosis nephrosclerosis (nef´ro-skle-ro´sis)
Induration of the kidney from overgrowth and contraction of the interstitial connective tissue. [nephro- + G. sklerosis, hardening]
arterial n. patchy atrophic scarring of the kidney due to arteriosclerotic narrowing of the lumens of large branches of the renal artery, occurring in old or hypertensive persons and occasionally causing hypertension.arterionephrosclerosis, senile n;
arteriolar n. renal scarring due to arteriolar sclerosis resulting from longstanding hypertension; the kidneys are finely granular and mildly or moderately contracted, with hyaline thickening of the walls of afferent glomerular arterioles and hyaline scarring of scattered glomeruli; chronic renal failure develops infrequently.arteriolonephrosclerosis, benign n;
benign n. arteriolar n
malignant n. the renal changes in malignant hypertension; subcapsular petechiae, necrosis in the walls of scattered afferent glomerular arterioles, and red blood cells and casts in the urine, with uremia as a common termination.
senile n. arterial n



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrosclerotic nephrosclerotic (nef´ro-skle-rot´ik)
Pertaining to or causing nephrosclerosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephroscope nephroscope (ne-fro´skop)
An endoscope passed into the renal pelvis to view it. Route of access may be percutaneous, through a surgically exposed kidney, or retrograde via the ureter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrosis nephrosis (ne-fro´sis)
1. nephropathy 2. Degeneration of renal tubular epithelium. 3. nephrotic syndrome [nephro- + G. -osis, condition]
acute n. acute oliguric renal failure, especially that caused by certain poisons.
acute lobar n. a severe but localized bacterial infection of the renal parenchyma that may produce a mass effect simulating a renal abscess.
amyloid n. 1. renal amyloidosis 2. the nephrotic syndrome due to deposition of amyloid in the kidney.
cholemic n. obsolete term for the occurrence of acute renal failure in jaundiced patients; the kidneys contain tubular casts of bile and may show tubular necrosis, but there is little evidence that jaundice or bile casts directly damage the kidneys.
familial n. the nephrotic syndrome appearing in sibs in infancy, without nerve deafness.
hemoglobinuric n. acute oliguric renal failure associated with hemoglobinuria, due to massive intravascular hemolysis, e.g., following an incompatible blood transfusion; the kidneys show the morphologic changes of hypoxic n.
hypoxic n. acute oliguric renal failure following hemorrhage, burns, shock, or other causes of hypovolemia and reduced renal blood flow; frequently associated with patchy tubular necrosis, tubulorrhexis, and distal tubular casts of hemoglobin.
lipoid n. idiopathic nephrotic syndrome occurring most commonly in children, in which glomeruli show minimal changes with no thickening of the basement membranes, fat vacuoles in the tubular epithelium, and fusion of glomerular foot processes.minimal-change disease, nil disease;
lower nephron n. obsolete term for acute tubular necrosis.
osmotic n. swelling of renal tubular epithelium associated with glomerular filtration of sugars and dextrose; the swelling is due to formation of cytoplasmic vesicles by pinocytosis, and is reversible, probably with no dysfunction, when produced by glucose or mannitol.
toxic n. acute oliguric renal failure due to chemical poisons, septicemia, or bacterial toxemia; frequently associated with extensive necrosis of proximal convoluted tubules.
vacuolar n. hypokalemic nephropathy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrospasia nephrospasia , nephrospasis (nef-ro-spa´se-a, nef-ros´pa-sis)
Obsolete term for floating kidney in which the organ is attached only by the blood vessels entering at the hilus. [nephro- + G. spasis, a pulling]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrostogram nephrostogram (ne-fros´to-gram)
A radiograph of the kidney after opacification of the renal pelvis by injecting a contrast agent through a nephrostomy tube. [nephrostomy + G. gramma, writing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrostoma nephrostoma , nephrostome (ne-fros´to-ma, nef´ro-stom)
One of the ciliated funnel-shaped openings by which pronephric and some primitive mesonephric tubules communicate with the celom. [nephro- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrostomy nephrostomy (ne-fros´to-me)
Establishment of an opening between the pelvis of the kidney through its cortex to the exterior of the body. [nephro- + G. stoma, mouth]
percutaneous n. drainage of the collecting system through a catheter inserted through the skin of the flank under fluoroscopic control, usually using the Seldinger technique.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrotic nephrotic (nef-rot´ik)
Relating to, caused by, or similar to nephrosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrotome nephrotome (nef´ro-tom)
The intermediate mesoderm, sometimes so designated because it evolves into nephric primordia. [nephro- + G. tome, a cutting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrotomic nephrotomic (nef-ro-tom´ik)
Relating to the nephrotome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrotomogram nephrotomogram (nef-ro-to´mo-gram)
A tomographic examination of the kidneys following the intravenous administration of water-soluble iodinated contrast material for the purpose of improving demonstration of renal parenchymal abnormalities. [nephro- + G. tomos, a cutting + gramma, a writing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrotomography nephrotomography (nef´ro-to-mog´ra-fe)
Tomographic examination of the kidney.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrotomy nephrotomy (ne-frot´o-me)
Incision into the kidney. [nephro- + G. tome, incision]
anatrophic n. an incision into the posterolateral renal parenchyma, gaining access to the calyceal system through an avascular plane between anterior and posterior branches of the renal artery; used for removal of calyceal and branched renal calculi, with maximum exposure yet minimal bleeding or parenchymal damage.Smith-Boyce operation;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrotoxic nephrotoxic (nef-ro-tok´sik)
1. Pertaining to nephrotoxin; toxic to renal cells. 2. nephrolytic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrotoxicity nephrotoxicity (nef´ro-tok-sis´i-te)
The quality or state of being toxic to kidney cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrotoxin nephrotoxin (nef-ro-tok´sin)
A cytotoxin that is specific for cells of the kidney.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrotrophic nephrotrophic (nef-ro-trof´ik)
renotrophic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrotropic nephrotropic (nef-ro-trop´ik)
renotrophic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephrotuberculosis nephrotuberculosis (nef´ro-tu-ber-kyu-lo´sis)
Tuberculosis of the kidney.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephroureterectomy nephroureterectomy (nef´ro-yu-re´ter-ek´to-me)
Surgical removal of a kidney and its ureter.ureteronephrectomy; [nephro- + ureter + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nephroureterocystectomy nephroureterocystectomy (nef´ro-yu-re´ter-o-sis-tek´to-me)
Removal of kidney, ureter, and part or all of the bladder. [nephro- + ureter + G. kystis, bladder, + ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nepiology nepiology (nep-e-ol´o-je)
Obsolete term for neonatology. [G. nepios (adj.), infant, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neptunium (Np) neptunium (Np) (nep-tu´ne-um)
A radioactive element; atomic no. 93; first element of the transuranian series (not found in nature); 237Np has a half-life of 2.14 x 106 years. [planet, Neptune]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neral neral (ne´ral)
Cis-Citral. See citral.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neriine neriine (ne´ri-en)
conessine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Néri's sign Néri's sign
See under sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nernst Nernst
Walther, German physicist and Nobel laureate, 1864-1941. See N.'s equation, theory.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nerve nerve (nerv)
A whitish cordlike structure composed of one or more bundles (fascicles) of myelinated or unmyelinated n. fibers, or more often mixtures of both, coursing outside of the central nervous system, together with connective tissue within the fascicle and around the neurolemma of individual n. fibers (endoneurium), around each fascicle (perineurium), and around the entire n. and its nourishing blood vessels (epineurium), by which stimuli are transmitted from the central nervous system to a part of the body or the reverse. Nerve branches are given in the definition of the major nerve; many are also listed and defined under branch.nervus [NA]; [L. nervus]
abdominopelvic splanchnic n.'s visceral branches of the sympathetic trunks conveying presynaptic sympathetic fibers to and visceral afferent fibers from the prevertebral ganglia and para-aortic/hypogastric plexuses for the innervation of viscera located below the diaphragm. The greater, lesser, lowest, lumbar, and sacral splanchnic n.'s belong to this group.
abducent n. a small motor nerve supplying the lateral rectus muscle of the eye; its origin is in the dorsal part of the tegmentum of the pons just below the surface of the rhomboid fossa, and it emerges from the brain in the fissure between the medulla oblongata and the posterior border of the pons; it enters the dura of the clivus and passes through the cavernous sinus, entering the orbit through the superior orbital fissure.nervus abducens [NA], abducent (2), sixth cranial n;
accelerator n.'s certain of the cardiopulmonary splanchnic n.'s establishing the sympathetic innervation of the heart; originating from ganglion cells of the superior, middle, and inferior cervical ganglion of the sympathetic trunk, the unmyelinated efferent fibers of the accelerator n.'s stimulate an increase in the heart rate.
accessory n. arises by two sets of roots: cranial, emerging from the side of the medulla, and spinal, emerging from the ventrolateral part of the first five cervical segments of the spinal cord; these roots unite to form the accessory nerve trunk, which divides into two branches, internal and external; the internal branch, carrying fibers of the cranial root, unites with the vagus in the jugular foramen and supplies the muscles of the pharynx, larynx, and soft palate; the external branch continues independently through the jugular foramen to supply the sternocleidomastoid and trapezius muscles.nervus accessorius [NA], accessorius willisii, eleventh cranial n., spinal accessory n;
accessory phrenic n.'s accessory nerve strands that arise from the fifth cervical nerve, often as branches of the nerve to the subclavius, passing downward to join the phrenic nerve.nervi phrenici accessorii [NA];
acoustic n. an archaic term sometimes used to designate the vestibulocochlear n.
afferent n. a n. conveying impulses from the periphery to the central nervous system.centripetal n., esodic n;
Andersch's n. tympanic n
anococcygeal n.'s several small nerves arising from the coccygeal plexus, supplying the skin over the coccyx.nervi anococcygei [NA];
anterior ampullar n. a branch of the utriculoampullar nerve that supplies the crista ampullaris of the anterior semicircular duct.nervus ampullaris anterior [NA];
anterior antebrachial n. anterior interosseous n
anterior auricular n.'s branches of the auriculotemporal nerve that supply the tragus and upper part of the auricle.nervi auriculares anteriores [NA];
anterior crural n. femoral n
anterior cutaneous n.'s of abdomen thoracoabdominal n.'s
anterior ethmoidal n. a branch of the nasociliary nerve; passes through anterior ethmoidal foramen on superomedial wall of orbit into cranial cavity, giving rise to anterior meningeal n.'s, then passes through cribriform plates into nasal cavity, supplying anterosuperior nasal mucosa.nervus ethmoidalis anterior [NA];
anterior femoral cutaneous n.'s anterior cutaneous branches of femoral nerve; supplies distal 3/4 of skin and superficial fascia of anterior and medial thigh.rami cutanei anteriores nervi femoralis [NA];
anterior interosseous n. a branch of the median arising in elbow region, running on interosseous membrane, supplying the flexor pollicis longus, part of flexor digitorum profundus and the pronator quadratus muscles, as well as radiocarpal and intercarpal joints.nervus interosseus anterior [NA], ramus profundus nervi radialis [NA], nervus antebrachii anterior [NA], anterior antebrachial n., volar interosseous n;
anterior labial n.'s branches of the ilioinguinal nerve distributed to the labia majora, mons pubis and adjacent thigh.nervi labiales anteriores [NA];
anterior scrotal n.'s the branches of the ilioinguinal nerve, distributed to the skin of the root of the penis, mons pubis, adjacent thigh and the anterior surface of the scrotum.nervi scrotales anteriores [NA];
anterior supraclavicular n. medial supraclavicular n
anterior tibial n. deep peroneal n
aortic n. a branch of the vagus which ends in the aortic arch and base of the heart; composed entirely of afferent fibers; its stimulation elicits a brainstem reflex which causes slowing of the heart, dilation of the peripheral vessels, and a fall in blood pressure.Cyon's n., depressor n. of Ludwig, Ludwig's n;
Arnold's n. auricular branch of vagus nerve
articular n. a branch of a nerve supplying a joint.nervus articularis [NA];
auditory n. cochlear n
augmentor n.'s cervical splanchnic n.'s
auriculotemporal n. a branch of the mandibular, usually arising by two roots embracing the middle meningeal artery; it passes through the parotid gland conveying post-synaptic parasympathetic secretomotor fibers from the otic ganglion, and continuing to terminate in the skin of the temple and scalp; also sends branches to the external acoustic meatus, tympanic membrane, and auricle as well as a communicating branch to the facial nerve.nervus auriculotemporalis [NA];
autonomic n. a bundle of nerve fibers outside of the central nervous system belonging or relating to the autonomic nervous system.
axillary n. arises from the posterior cord of the brachial plexus in the axilla, passes laterally and posteriorly through quadrangular space with the posterior circumflex artery, winding round the surgical neck of the humerus to supply the deltoid and teres minor muscles, terminating as the superior lateral brachial cutaneous n.nervus axillaris [NA], circumflex n;
baroreceptor n. pressoreceptor n
Bell's respiratory n. long thoracic n
Bock's n. pharyngeal branch of pterygopalatine ganglion
buccal n. a sensory branch of the mandibular division of the trigeminal nerve; it passes downward emerging from beneath the ramus of the mandible to run forward on the buccinator muscle, piercing (but not supplying) it to supply the buccal mucous membrane and skin of the cheek near the angle of the mouth.nervus buccalis [NA], buccinator n., long buccal n;
buccinator n. buccal n
cardiopulmonary splanchnic n.'s visceral branches of the sympathetic trunks conveying postsynaptic sympathetic fibers to and visceral afferent fibers from viscera located above the diaphragm, mainly via the cardiac, pulmonary, and esophageal plexuses. The cervical and upper thoracic splanchnic n.'s are part of this group.
caroticotympanic n. one of two sympathetic branches from the internal carotid plexus to the tympanic plexus.nervus caroticotympanicus [NA], small deep petrosal n;
carotid sinus n. a branch of the glossopharyngeal nerve that innervates the baroreceptors in the wall of the carotid sinus and the chemoreceptors in the carotid body.ramus sinus carotici [NA], carotid sinus branch, Hering's sinus n., intercarotid n., n. to carotid sinus, sinus n. of Hering;
n. to carotid sinus carotid sinus n
cavernous n.'s of clitoris n.'s corresponding to the cavernous n.'s of penis in the male, arising from the vesicular portion of the pelvic plexus.nervi cavernosi clitoridis [NA], cavernous plexus of clitoris;
cavernous n.'s of penis two nerves, major and minor, derived from the prostatic portion of the pelvic plexus supplying sympathetic and parasympathetic fibers to the helicine arteries and arteriorvenous anastomoses of the corpus cavernosum stimulating erection.nervi cavernosi penis [NA], cavernous plexus of penis;
centrifugal n. efferent n
centripetal n. afferent n
cervical n.'s nerves arising from the cervical segments of the spinal cord.nervi cervicales [NA];
cervical splanchnic n.'s segments of the visceral branches arising from the superior, middle, and inferior (stellate) cervical ganglia; they are part of the cardiopulmonary splanchnic n.'s.augmentor n.'s;
circumflex n. axillary n
coccygeal n. a small nerve, the lowest of the spinal nerves, entering into the formation of the coccygeal plexus.nervus coccygeus [NA];
cochlear n. the part of the vestibulocochlear nerve peripheral to the cochlear root it is composed of the central nerve processes of which the bipolar neurons of the spiral ganglion, which have their peripheral processes on the four rows of neuroepithelial cells (hair cells) of the spiral organ. See also cochlear root of VIII nerve.nervus cochlearis [NA], pars cochlearis nervi vestibulocochlearis [NA], auditory n., cochlear part of vestibulocochlear nerve, inferior part of vestibulocochlear nerve;
common fibular n. common peroneal n
common palmar digital n.'s four nerves in the palm that send branches (proper palmar digital nerves) to adjacent sides of two digits; three are branches of the median, one is from the ulnar.nervi digitales palmares communes [NA];
common peroneal n. one of the terminal divisions of the sciatic nerve, diverging from the tibial n. at the upper end of the popliteal fossa, then coursing with the biceps tendon along the lateral portion of the popliteal space to wind around the neck of the fibula where it divides into the superficial and deep peroneal nerves. The common peroneal n., or its deep branch, is the most commonly injured n., being located in a lateral subcutaneous position at the fibular neck; a lesion causes a loss of ability to dorsiflex the foot ("foot drop").nervus fibularis communis [NA], nervus peroneus communis [NA], common fibular n., lateral popliteal n;
common plantar digital n.'s three nerves derived from the medial plantar and one from the lateral plantar that supply the skin overlying the metatarsals and terminate as proper plantar digital nerves to the side of each toe.nervi digitales plantares communes [NA];
cranial n.'s those nerves that emerge from, or enter, the cranium or skull, in contrast to the spinal nerves, which emerge from the spine or vertebral column. The twelve paired cranial nerves are the olfactory, optic, oculomotor, trochlear, trigeminal, abducent, facial, vestibulocochlear, glossopharyngeal, vagal, accessory, and hypoglossal n.'s.nervi craniales [NA];
crural interosseous n. a nerve given off from one of the muscular branches of the tibial nerve which passes down over the posterior surface of the interosseous membrane supplying it and the two bones of the leg.nervus interosseus cruris [NA], interosseous n. of leg;
cubital n. ulnar n
cutaneous n. a mixed nerve supplying a region of the skin, including its sensory endings, blood vessels, smooth muscle and glands.nervus cutaneus [NA];
cutaneous cervical n. transverse cervical n
Cyon's n. aortic n
dead n. misnomer for nonvital dental pulp.
deep fibular n. deep peroneal n
deep peroneal n. one of the terminal branches of the common peroneal nerve, arising at the fibular neck and passing into the anterior compartment of the leg; it supplies the tibialis anterior, extensor hallucis longus, extensor digitorum longus, and peroneus tertius muscles in the leg, then crosses the ankle joint to supply the muscles on the dorsum of the foot (extensors hallucis and digitorum brevis) becoming cutaneous to innervate adjacent sides of the great and second toes.nervus fibularis profundus [NA], nervus peroneus profundus [NA], anterior tibial n., deep fibular n;
deep petrosal n. the deep petrosal branch of the internal carotid plexus, which joins the greater petrosal nerve at the entrance of the pterygoid canal to provide postsynaptic fibers to nerve of the pterygoid canal.nervus petrosus profundus [NA];
deep temporal n.'s two branches, anterior and posterior, from the mandibular nerve, supplying the temporalis muscle and periosteum of the temporal fossa.nervi temporales profundi [NA];
dental n. 1. layperson's term for a dental pulp; 2. branches of the inferior and superior alveolar n.'s to the teeth. See inferior alveolar n., superior alveolar n.'s.
depressor n. of Ludwig aortic n
dorsal n. of clitoris the deep terminal branch of the pudendal, supplying especially the glans clitoridis after passing through the musculature of the urogenital diaphragm, to run along the dorsum of the clitoral shaft.nervus dorsalis clitoridis [NA];
dorsal digital n.'s dorsal digital n.'s of hand
dorsal digital n.'s of foot nerves supplying the skin of the dorsal aspect of the proximal and middle phalanges of the toes.nervi digitales dorsales pedis [NA], dorsal n.'s of toes;
dorsal digital n.'s of hand terminal branches of the radial and ulnar nerves in the hand supplying the skin of the dorsal surface of the proximal and middle phalanges of the fingers.nervi digitales dorsales [NA], dorsal digital n.'s;
dorsal interosseous n. posterior interosseous n
dorsal lateral cutaneous n. lateral dorsal cutaneous n
dorsal medial cutaneous n. medial dorsal cutaneous n
dorsal n. of penis the deep terminal branch of the pudendal which runs through the urogenital diaphragm giving branches, then runs along the dorsum of the penis, supplying the skin of the penis, the prepuce, the corpora cavernosa, and the glans.nervus dorsalis penis [NA];
dorsal n. of scapula dorsal scapular n
dorsal scapular n. arises from ventral primary rami of the fifth to seventh cervical nerves and passes downward to supply the levator scapulae and the rhomboideus major and minor muscles.nervus dorsalis scapulae [NA], dorsal n. of scapula, n. to rhomboid, posterior scapular n;
dorsal n.'s of toes dorsal digital n.'s of foot
efferent n. a n. conveying impulses from the central nervous system to the periphery.centrifugal n., exodic n;
eighth n. vestibulocochlear n
eighth cranial n. vestibulocochlear n
eleventh cranial n. accessory n
esodic n. afferent n
excitor n. a n. conducting impulses that stimulate to increase function.
excitoreflex n. a visceral n. the special function of which is to cause reflex action.
exodic n. efferent n
n. of external acoustic meatus a branch of the auriculotemporal nerve supplying the lining of the external acoustic meatus.nervus meatus acustici externi [NA];
external carotid n.'s a number of sympathetic nerve fibers conveyed via the cephalic arterial ramus of the sympathetic trunk which extends from the superior cervical ganglion to the external carotid artery, forming the external carotid plexus.nervi carotici externi [NA];
external respiratory n. of Bell long thoracic n
external saphenous n. sural n
external spermatic n. genital branch of genitofemoral nerve
facial n. its origin is in the tegmentum of the lower portion of the pons, and it emerges from the brain at the posterior border of the pons; it leaves the cranial cavity through the internal acoustic meatus where it is joined by the intermediate n., traverses the facial canal in the petrous portion of the temporal bone, and makes its exit through the stylomastoid foramen; it passes through the parotid gland forming the intraparotid plexus, the various branches of which pass to the muscles of facial expression.nervus facialis [NA], motor n. of face, seventh cranial n;
femoral n. arises from the second, third, and fourth lumbar nerves in the substance of the psoas muscle and enters the thigh via the muscular lacuna beneath the inguinal ligament, lateral to the femoral vessels; it arborizes within the femoral triangle into muscle branches to the sartorius, pectineus and quadriceps muscles and anterior femoral cutaneous n.'s to the skin of the anterior and medial region of the thigh; its terminal branch is the saphenous n. by which it supplies the skin of the medial leg and foot anterior region of the thigh.nervus femoralis [NA], anterior crural n;
fifth cranial n. trigeminal n
first cranial n. olfactory n.'s
fourth cranial n. trochlear n
fourth lumbar n. the ventral branch of the n. is forked to enter into the formation of both lumbar and sacral plexuses.furcal n., nervus furcalis;
frontal n. a branch of the ophthalmic nerve which divides within the orbit into the supratrochlear and the supraorbital nerves.nervus frontalis [NA];
furcal n. fourth lumbar n
Galen's n. communicating branch of superior laryngeal nerve with recurrent laryngeal nerve
gangliated n. a sympathetic n.
genitocrural n. genitofemoral n
genitofemoral n. arises from the first and second lumbar nerves, passes distad along the anterior surface of psoas major muscle and divides into genital and femoral branches.nervus genitofemoralis [NA], genitocrural n;
glossopharyngeal n. it emerges from the rostral end of the medulla and passes through the jugular foramen to supply sensation to the pharynx and posterior third of the tongue; it also carries somatic motor fibers to the stylopharyngeus muscle and presynaptic parasympathetic fibers to the otic ganglion.nervus glossopharyngeus [NA], ninth cranial n;
great auricular n. arises from the ventral primary rami of the second and third cervical, spinal nerves, supplies the skin of part of the auricle, adjacent portion of the scalp, and that overlying the angle of the jaw; it also innervates the parotid sheath, conveying from it the pain fibers stimulated by stretching of the sheath during parotitis (mumps).nervus auricularis magnus [NA];
greater occipital n. medial branch of the dorsal primary ramus of the second cervical nerve; sends branches to the semispinalis capitis and multifidus cervicis, but is mainly cutaneous, supplying the back part of the scalp.nervus occipitalis major [NA];
greater palatine n. a branch of the pterygopalatine ganglion that passes downward through the greater palatine canal to supply the mucosa and glands of the hard palate, and the anterior part of the soft palate.nervus palatinus major [NA];
greater petrosal n. greater superficial petrosal n
greater splanchnic n. uppermost of the abdominopelvic splanchnic which arises from the fifth or sixth to the ninth or tenth thoracic sympathetic ganglia in the thorax and passes downward along the bodies of the thoracic vertebrae, penetrating the diaphragm to join the celiac plexus; conveys presynaptic sympathetic fibers to the celiac ganglia, and visceral afferent fibers from the celiac plexus.nervus splanchnicus major [NA];
greater superficial petrosal n. the parasympathetic root of the pterygopalatine ganglion; a branch from the genu of the facial nerve exiting via the hiatus of the facial canal and running in a groove on the anterior surface of the petrous part of the temporal bone beside the foramen lacerum to join the deep petrosal n., thus forming the n. of the pterygoid canal, which passes through the pterygoid canal to reach the pterygopalatine ganglion.nervus petrosus major [NA], greater petrosal n;
great sciatic n. sciatic n
hemorrhoidal n.'s See superior rectal plexus, middle rectal plexuses, under plexus, inferior rectal n.'s.
Hering's sinus n. carotid sinus n
hypogastric n. one of the two nerve trunks (right and left) which lead from the superior hypogastric plexus into the pelvis to join the inferior hypogastric plexuses.nervus hypogastricus [NA];
hypoglossal n. arises from an oblong nucleus in the medulla and emerges by several root filaments between the pyramid and the olive; it passes through the hypoglossal canal, then courses downward and forward to supply the intrinsic and four of five extrinsic muscles of the tongue.nervus hypoglossus [NA], twelfth cranial n;
iliohypogastric n. arises from the first lumbar nerve; it supplies the abdominal muscles and the skin of the lower part of the anterior abdominal wall.nervus iliohypogastricus [NA];
ilioinguinal n. arises from the first lumbar nerve, passes through the inguinal canal and superficial inguinal ring to supply the skin of the upper medial thigh, mons pubis, and scrotum or labia majora.nervus ilioinguinalis [NA];
inferior alveolar n. one of the terminal branches of the mandibular, it enters the mandibular canal to be distributed to the lower teeth, periosteum, and gingiva of the mandible; a branch, the mental nerve, passes through the mental foramen to supply the skin and mucosa of the lower lip and chin.nervus alveolaris inferior [NA], inferior dental n;
inferior cervical cardiac n. a nerve passing from the stellate ganglion to the cardiac plexus.nervus cardiacus cervicalis inferior [NA];
inferior cluneal n.'s branches of the posterior femoral cutaneous nerve emerging from beneath the inferior border of the gluteus maximus to supply the skin of the lower half of the gluteal region.nervi clunium inferiores [NA];
inferior dental n. inferior alveolar n
inferior gluteal n. arises from the fifth lumbar and first and second sacral nerves, and supplies the gluteus maximus muscle. It is subject to injury by compression and ischemia in sedentary individuals, resulting in difficulty in rising from a sitting position and difficulty climbing stairs.nervus gluteus inferior [NA];
inferior hemorrhoidal n.'s inferior rectal n.'s
inferior laryngeal n. the terminal branch of the recurrent laryngeal nerve; it supplies the laryngeal mucosa inferior to the vocal folds and all laryngeal muscles except the cricothyroid.nervus laryngeus inferior [NA];
inferior lateral brachial cutaneous n. a branch of the radial nerve supplying the skin of the lower lateral aspect of the arm; it frequently is a branch of the posterior antebrachial nerve.nervus cutaneus brachii lateralis inferior [NA], lower lateral cutaneous n. of arm;
inferior maxillary n. mandibular n
inferior rectal n.'s several branches of the pudendal nerve that pass to the external and sphincter anoderm and skin of the anal region.nervi rectales inferiores [NA], inferior hemorrhoidal n.'s;
inferior vesical n.'s several small n.'s once considered to pass from the pudendal plexus to the bladder. (obsolete)
infraorbital n. the continuation of the maxillary nerve after it has entered the orbit, via the infraorbital fissure, traversing the infraorbital canal to reach the face; it supplies the mucosa of the maxillary sinus, the upper incisors, canine and premolars, the upper gums, the inferior eyelid and conjunctiva, part of the nose and the superior lip.nervus infraorbitalis [NA];
infratrochlear n. a terminal branch of the nasociliary nerve running beneath the pulley of the superior oblique muscle to the front of the orbit, and supplying the skin of the eyelids and root of the nose.nervus infratrochlearis [NA];
inhibitory n. a n. conveying impulses that diminish functional activity in a part.
intercarotid n. carotid sinus n
intercostal n.'s ventral primary rami of the thoracic nerves.nervi intercostales [NA];
intercostobrachial n.'s lateral cutaneous branches of the second and third intercostal nerves which pass to the skin of the medial side of the arm.nervi intercostobrachiales [NA], intercostohumeral n.'s;
intercostohumeral n.'s intercostobrachial n.'s
intermediary n. nervus intermedius
intermediate n. nervus intermedius
intermediate dorsal cutaneous n. the lateral terminal branch of the superficial peroneal nerve, supplying the dorsum of the foot and dorsal nerves to the toes (except for adjacent parts of great and second toes).nervus cutaneus dorsalis intermedius [NA];
intermediate supraclavicular n. one of several nerves arising from the C-3-C-4 part of the cervical plexus which run across the top of the shoulder and pass down across the clavicle to supply the skin of the top of the shoulder and in the infraclavicular region.nervus supraclavicularis intermedius [NA], middle supraclavicular n;
internal carotid n. the cephalic arterial ramus conveying postsynaptic sympathetic fibers from the superior cervical ganglion to the internal carotid artery to form the internal carotid plexus.nervus caroticus internus [NA];
internal saphenous n. saphenous n
interosseous n. of leg crural interosseous n
Jacobson's n. tympanic n
jugular n. a communicating branch between the superior cervical ganglion of the sympathetic nerve, the superior ganglion of the vagus nerve, and the inferior ganglion of the glossopharyngeal nerve.nervus jugularis [NA];
lacrimal n. a branch of the ophthalmic nerve supplying sensory fibers to the lateral part of the upper eyelid, conjunctiva, and lacrimal gland. The secretomotor fibers of the latter were conveyed to the lacrimal n. by the communicating branch of the zygomatic n. (a branch of the maxillary n.).nervus lacrimalis [NA];
Latarget's n. 1. superior hypogastric plexus 2. terminal branch of anterior vagal trunk which runs along lesser curvature of the stomach to within a few centimeters of the gastroduodenal junction, but apparently never reaching the pyloric sphincter.
lateral ampullar n. a branch of the utriculoampullar nerve that supplies the crista ampullaris of the lateral semicircular duct.nervus ampullaris lateralis [NA];
lateral antebrachial cutaneous n. the terminal cutaneous branch of the musculocutaneous nerve that emerges between bicips brachii and brachialis muscles to supply the skin of the radial side of the forearm.nervus cutaneus antebrachii lateralis [NA], lateral cutaneous n. of forearm;
lateral anterior thoracic n. lateral pectoral n
lateral cutaneous n. of calf lateral sural cutaneous n
lateral cutaneous n. of forearm lateral antebrachial cutaneous n
lateral cutaneous n. of thigh lateral femoral cutaneous n
lateral dorsal cutaneous n. the continuation of the sural nerve in the foot, supplying the lateral margin and dorsum.nervus cutaneus dorsalis lateralis [NA], dorsal lateral cutaneous n;
lateral femoral cutaneous n. arises from the second and third lumbar nerves, supplies the skin of the anterolateral and lateral surfaces of the thigh.nervus cutaneus femoris lateralis [NA], lateral cutaneous n. of thigh;
lateral pectoral n. a nerve that arises from the lateral cord of the brachial plexus usually passing medial to pectoralis minor to supply the sternoclavicular head of pectoralis major.nervus pectoralis lateralis [NA], lateral anterior thoracic n;
lateral plantar n. one of the two terminal branches of the tibial nerve; it courses along the lateral side of the sole, dividing into superficial and deep branches; it supplies the skin of the lateral aspect of the sole and the lateral one and one-half toes; it innervates the intrinsic muscles of the plantar part of the foot with the exception of the abductor hallucis and the flexor digitorum brevis; its distribution in the foot is very similar to that of the ulnar n. in the hand.nervus plantaris lateralis [NA];
lateral popliteal n. common peroneal n
lateral supraclavicular n. one of several branches of the C-3-C-4 portion of the cervical plexus which descend to the skin over the acromion and deltoid region.nervus supraclavicularis lateralis [NA], posterior supraclavicular n;
lateral sural cutaneous n. it arises from the common peroneal in the popliteal space and is distributed to the skin of the inferolateral surface of the calf.nervus cutaneus surae lateralis [NA], lateral cutaneous n. of calf;
lesser internal cutaneous n. medial brachial cutaneous n
lesser occipital n. arises from the ventral primary rami of the second and third cervical nerves; supplies the skin of the posterior surface of the auricle and the adjacent portion of the scalp. posterior to the auricle.nervus occipitalis minor [NA];
lesser palatine n.'s usually two, these nerves emerge through the lesser palatine foramina and supply the mucosa and glands of the soft palate and uvula; they are branches of the pterygopalatine ganglion and contain postsynaptic parasympathetic and sensory fibers of the maxillary n.nervi palatini minores [NA];
lesser petrosal n. lesser superficial petrosal n
lesser splanchnic n. one of the abdominopelvic splanchnic n.'s arising in the thorax from the last two thoracic sympathetic ganglia and passing through the diaphragm to the aorticorenal ganglion; conveys presynaptic sympathetic fibers and visceral afferent fibers.nervus splanchnicus minor [NA];
lesser superficial petrosal n. the parasympathetic root of the otic ganglion, derived from the tympanic plexus; it leaves the tympanic cavity through the canal for the lesser petrosal nerve and passes within the cranium to the sphenopetrosal fissure, or to the foramen ovale, or to the petrosal foramen through which it descends to reach the otic ganglion; conveys presynaptic parasympathetic fibers from the glossopharyngeal nerve concerned with secretomotor innervation of the perotid gland.nervus petrosus minor [NA], lesser petrosal n;
lingual n. one of the branches of the mandibular nerve, passing medial to the lateral pterygoid muscle, between the medial pterygoid and the mandible, and beneath the mucous membrane of the floor of the mouth to the side of the tongue over the anterior two-thirds of which it is distributed: it supplies also the mucous membrane of the floor of the mouth. It passes close to the lingual side of the roots of the second and third lower molar teeth and is endangered during tooth extractions.nervus lingualis [NA];
long buccal n. buccal n
long ciliary n. one of two or three branches of the nasociliary nerve, which by-pass the ciliary ganglion, supplying post-synaptic sympathetic fibers for the dilator pupillae muscle and sensory fibers for the ciliary muscles, iris, and cornea.nervus ciliaris longus [NA];
long saphenous n. saphenous n
long subscapular n. thoracodorsal n
long thoracic n. arises from the fifth, sixth, and seventh cervical nerves (roots of brachial plexus), descends the neck behind the brachial plexus, and is distributed to the serratus anterior muscle; it is somewhat unusual in that it courses on the superficial aspect of the muscle is supplies; its paralysis results in "winged scapula".nervus thoracicus longus [NA], Bell's respiratory n., external respiratory n. of Bell, posterior thoracic n;
lower lateral cutaneous n. of arm inferior lateral brachial cutaneous n
lowest splanchnic n. one of the abdominopelvic splanchnic n.'s arising in the thorax and penetrating the diaphragm to supply presynaptic sympathetic fibers for the renal plexus; often combined with the lesser splanchnic nerve, but occasionally existing as an independent nerve.nervus splanchnicus imus [NA], smallest splanchnic n;
Ludwig's n. aortic n
lumbar n.'s five bilaterally-paired nerves emerging from the lumbar portion of the spinal cord; the first four nerves enter into the formation of the lumbar plexus, the fourth and fifth into that of the sacral plexus.nervi lumbales [NA];
lumbar splanchnic n.'s branches from the lumbar sympathetic trunks that pass anteriorly to convey presynaptic sympathetic fibers to, and visceral afferents from, the celiac, intermesenteric, aortic, and superior hypogastric plexuses.nervi splanchnici lumbales [NA];
lumboinguinal n. femoral branch of genitofemoral n. See genitofemoral n.
mandibular n. the third division of the trigeminal nerve formed by the union of sensory fibers from the trigeminal ganglion and the motor root in the foramen ovale, through which the nerve emerges; its branches are: meningeal, masseteric, deep temporal, lateral and medial pterygoid, buccal, auriculotemporal, lingual, and inferior alveolar; its sensory fibers are distributed to the auricle, external acoustic meatus, tympanic membrane, temporal region, cheek, skin overlying the mandible (except its angle); anterior 2/3 of tongue, floor of mouth, lower teeth and gingiva; its motor fibers innervate all the muscles of mastication plus the mylohyoid, anterior belly of the digestive and the tensores veli palati and tympani.nervus mandibularis [NA], inferior maxillary n;
masseteric n. a muscular branch of the mandibular nerve passing through the mandibular notch to the medial surface of the masseter muscle which it supplies and the temporomandibular joint.nervus massetericus [NA];
masticator n. motor root of trigeminal nerve
maxillary n. the second division of the trigeminal nerve, passing from the trigeminal ganglion through the foramen rotundum into the pterygopalatine fossa, where it gives off ganglionic branches to the pterygopalatine ganglion and continues forward to give off the zygomatic nerve and enter the orbit, where it is named the infraorbital nerve. Its sensory fibers are distributed to the skin and conjunctiva of the lower eyelid, the skin and mucosa of the upper lip and cheek, the palate, upper teeth and gingiva, the maxillary sinus, wings of the nose and posterior/interior nasal cavity.nervus maxillaris [NA], superior maxillary n;
medial antebrachial cutaneous n. arises from the medial cord of the brachial plexus, passes downward in company with the brachial artery and then the basilic vein, and supplies the skin of the anterior and ulnar surfaces of the forearm.nervus cutaneus antebrachii medialis [NA], medial cutaneous n. of forearm;
medial anterior thoracic n. medial pectoral n
medial brachial cutaneous n. arises from the medial cord of the brachial plexus, unites in the axilla with the lateral cutaneous branch of the second intercostal nerve, and supplies the skin of the medial side of the arm.nervus cutaneus brachii medialis [NA], lesser internal cutaneous n., medial cutaneous n. of arm, Wrisberg's n. (1);
medial cutaneous n. of arm medial brachial cutaneous n
medial cutaneous n. of forearm medial antebrachial cutaneous n
medial cutaneous n. of leg medial sural cutaneous n
medial dorsal cutaneous n. the medial terminal branch of the superficial peroneal nerve, supplying the dorsum of the foot and dorsal nerves to the toes (except adjacent sides of great and second toes).nervus cutaneus dorsalis medialis [NA], dorsal medial cutaneous n;
medial pectoral n. a nerve that arises from the medial cord of the brachial plexus to supply the pectoral muscles; usually pierces pectoralis minor, then continues to supply mainly the sternocostal portion of pectoralis major.nervus pectoralis medialis [NA], medial anterior thoracic n;
medial plantar n. one of the two terminal branches of the tibial nerve; it courses along the medial aspect of the sole to supply the abductor hallucis and flexor digitorum brevis and, by way of common and proper digital branches, to innervate the skin of the medial part of the foot and medial three and one-half toes.nervus plantaris medialis [NA];
medial popliteal n. tibial n
medial supraclavicular n. one of several nerves arising from the cervical plexus which supply the skin over the upper medial part of the thorax.nervus supraclavicularis medialis [NA], anterior supraclavicular n;
medial sural cutaneous n. arises from the tibial in the popliteal space, passes down the calf between the two heads of the gastrocnemius and unites in the middle of the leg with the communicating branch of the common peroneal to form the sural nerve, distributed to the skin of the distal and lateral surfaces of the leg and ankle.nervus cutaneus surae medialis [NA], medial cutaneous n. of leg, popliteal communicating n., tibial communicating n;
median n. formed by the union of medial and lateral roots from the medial and lateral cords of the brachial plexus, respectively; it supplies all the muscles in the anterior compartment of the forearm with the exception of the flexor carpi ulnaris and ulnar half of the flexor digitorum profundus; it passes through the carpal tunnel to supply the thenar muscles (except adductor pollicis and the deep head of flexor pollicis brevis) via its recurrent thenar branch; its sensory fibers are distributed to the skin of the palmar and distal dorsal aspects of the radial 3 1/2 digits and adjacent palm. The median n. is most commonly injured through compression in carpal tunnel syndrome, resulting in a loss of ability to oppose the thumb ("ape hand") and loss of sensation over the radial portion of the hand.nervus medianus [NA];
mental n. a branch of the inferior alveolar nerve, arising in the mandibular canal and passing through the mental foramen to the chin and lower lip.nervus mentalis [NA];
middle cervical cardiac n. one of the cardiopulmonary splanchnic nerves conveying postsynaptic sympathetic fibers running downward, from the middle cervical ganglion along the subclavian artery (on the left) or the brachiocephalic (on the right side) to join the cardiac plexus.nervus cardiacus cervicalis medius [NA];
middle cluneal n.'s terminal branches of the dorsal primary rami of the sacral nerves, supplying the skin of the mid-gluteal region.nervi clunium medii [NA];
middle meningeal n. middle meningeal branch of maxillary nerve
middle supraclavicular n. intermediate supraclavicular n
mixed n. a n. containing both afferent and efferent fibers.
motor n. an efferent n. conveying an impulse that excites muscular contraction; motor n.'s in the autonomic nervous system also elicit secretions from glandular epithelia.
motor n. of face facial n
musculocutaneous n. arises from lateral cord of the brachial plexus, passes through the coracobrachialis muscle, and then downward between the brachialis and biceps, supplying these three muscles and being prolonged as the lateral cutaneous nerve of the forearm.nervus musculocutaneus [NA];
musculocutaneous n. of leg superficial peroneal n
musculospiral n. radial n
myelinated n. a peripheral nerve whose axons are surrounded by layers of Schwann cell membranes that form the myelin sheath; also called medullated n.'s.
mylohyoid n. a small branch of the inferior alveolar nerve given off posteriorly just before the nerve enters the mandibular foramen, distributed to the anterior belly of the digastric muscle and to the mylohyoid muscle.nervus mylohyoideus [NA], n. to mylohyoid;
n. to mylohyoid mylohyoid n
nasal n. nasociliary n
nasociliary n. a branch of the ophthalmic nerve in the superior orbital fissure, passing through the orbit, giving rise to the communicating branch to the ciliary ganglion, the long ciliary nerves, the posterior and anterior ethmoidal nerves, and terminating as the infratrochlear and nasal branches, which supply the mucous membrane of the nose, the skin of the tip of the nose, and the conjunctiva.nervus nasociliaris [NA], nasal n;
nasopalatine n. a branch from the pterygopalatine ganglion, passing through the sphenopalatine foramen, crossing to and then down the nasal septum, and through the incisive foramen to supply the mucous membrane of the hard palate.nervus nasopalatinus [NA];
ninth cranial n. glossopharyngeal n
obturator n. arises from the second, third, and fourth lumbar nerves in the psoas muscle, crosses the brim of the pelvis, and enters the thigh through the obturator canal; it supplies muscles of the medial compartment of the thigh (adductors of thigh at the hip joint) and terminates as the cutaneous branch of the obturator n., supplying a small area of medial thigh above knee.nervus obturatorius [NA];
oculomotor n. it supplies all the extrinsic muscles of the eye, except the lateral rectus and superior oblique; it also supplies the levator palpebrae superioris, and conveys presynaptic parasympathetic fibers to the ciliary ganglion for innervation of the ciliary muscle and sphincter pupillae; its origin is in the midbrain below the cerebral aqueduct; it emerges from the brain in the interpeduncular fossa, pierces the dura mater to the side of the posterior clinoid process, passes in the lateral wall of the cavernous sinus and enters the orbit through the superior orbital fissure.nervus oculomotorius [NA], motor oculi, oculomotorius, third cranial n;
olfactory n.'s collective term denoting the numerous olfactory filaments: slender fascicles each composed of the thin, unmyelinated axons of 8 to 12 of the bipolar olfactory receptor cells in the olfactory portion of the nasal mucosa; the olfactory filaments pass through the cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone and enter the olfactory bulb, where they terminate in synaptic contact with mitral cells, tufted cells, and granule cells. See also olfactory tract.nervi olfactorii [NA], fila olfactoria, first cranial n., n. of smell, olfactory fila;
ophthalmic n. a branch of the trigeminal nerve that passes forward from the trigeminal ganglion in the lateral wall of the cavernous sinus, entering the orbit through the superior orbital fissure; through its branches, frontal, lacrimal, and nasociliary, it supplies sensation to the orbit and its contents, the anterior part of the nasal cavity, and the skin of the nose and forehead.nervus ophthalmicus [NA];
optic n. originating from the ganglion cells of the retina, it passes out of the orbit through the optic canal to the chiasm, where part of the fibers cross to the opposite side and pass through the optic tract to the geniculate bodies, superior colliculus, and the pretectum.nervus opticus [NA], second cranial n;
orbital n. zygomatic n
parasympathetic n. one of the n.'s of the parasympathetic nervous system.
pathetic n. trochlear n
pelvic splanchnic n.'s visceral branches from the ventral primary rami of the second, third, and fourth sacral spinal nerves that join the inferior hypogastric plexus, to form the pelvic plexuses to and from which they convey presynaptic parasympathetic and sensory fibers, respectively.nervi pelvici splanchnici [NA], nervi erigentes [NA];
perineal n.'s the superficial terminal branches of the pudendal nerve, supplying most of the muscles of the perineum (deep branch) as well as the skin of that region (superficial branch).nervi perineales [NA];
peroneal communicating n. peroneal communicating branch
phrenic n. arises from the cervical plexus, chiefly from the fourth cervical nerve, passes downward in front of the anterior scalene muscle and enters the thorax between the subclavian artery and vein behind the sternoclavicular articulation; it then passes in front of the root of the lung to the diaphragm; it is mainly the motor nerve of the diaphragm but sends sensory fibers to the mediastinal parietal pleura, the pericardium, the diaphragmatic pleura and peritoneum, and branches (phrenicoabdominales branches) that communicate with branches from the celiac plexus.nervus phrenicus [NA];
pneumogastric n. vagus n
popliteal communicating n. medial sural cutaneous n
posterior ampullar n. a branch of the vestibular part of the eighth nerve that supplies the crista ampullaris of the posterior semicircular duct.nervus ampullaris posterior [NA];
posterior antebrachial n. posterior interosseous n
posterior antebrachial cutaneous n. a branch of the radial nerve supplying the skin of the dorsal surface of the forearm.nervus cutaneus antebrachii posterior [NA], posterior cutaneous n. of forearm;
posterior auricular n. the first extracranial branch of the facial nerve, it passes behind the ear, supplying the posterior auricular muscle and intrinsic muscles of the auricle and, through its occipital branch, innervating the occipital belly of the occipitofrontalis muscle.nervus auricularis posterior [NA];
posterior brachial cutaneous n. a branch of the radial nerve supplying the skin of the posterior surface of the arm.nervus cutaneus brachii posterior [NA], posterior cutaneous n. of arm;
posterior cutaneous n. of arm posterior brachial cutaneous n
posterior cutaneous n. of forearm posterior antebrachial cutaneous n
posterior cutaneous n. of thigh posterior femoral cutaneous n
posterior ethmoidal n. a branch of the nasociliary nerve providing sensory innervation to the sphenoidal sinus and the posterior ethmoidal air cells.nervus ethmoidalis posterior [NA];
posterior femoral cutaneous n. arises from the first three sacral nerves, supplies the skin of the posterior surface of the thigh and of the popliteal region (S1 and S2 component); it gives off a perineal branch (S3 component) that passes to the lateral aspect of the scrotum or labia majora.nervus cutaneus femoris posterior [NA], posterior cutaneous n. of thigh, small sciatic n;
posterior interosseous n. the deep terminal branch of the radial nerve, arises in the cubital region, penetrating and supplying the supinator and continuing with the posterior interosseous artery to supply all the extensor muscles in the forearm.nervus interosseus posterior [NA], nervus antebrachii posterior [NA], deep branch of the radial nerve, dorsal interosseous n., nervus interosseus dorsalis, posterior antebrachial n;
posterior labial n.'s terminal branches of the superficial perineal nerve, supplying the skin of the posterior portion of the labia and the vestibule of the vagina, corresponding to the posterior scrotal nerves in the male.nervi labiales posteriores [NA];
posterior scapular n. dorsal scapular n
posterior scrotal n.'s several terminal branches of the superficial perineal nerve supplying the skin of the posterior portion of the scrotum, corresponding to the posterior labial nerves in the female.nervi scrotales posteriores [NA];
posterior supraclavicular n. lateral supraclavicular n
posterior thoracic n. long thoracic n
presacral n. superior hypogastric plexus
pressor n. an afferent n., stimulation of which excites a reflex vasoconstriction, thereby raising the blood pressure.
pressoreceptor n. a n. composed of afferent fibers the endings of which are sensitive to increases in mechanical pressure; the term specifically refers to sensory n.'s innervating the walls of hollow organs.baroreceptor n;
proper palmar digital n.'s the palmar nerves of the digits of the hand derived from common palmar digital nerves; each nerve supplies a palmar quadrant of a digit and a part of the dorsal surface of the distal phalanx.nervi digitales palmares proprii [NA];
proper plantar digital n.'s the ten nerves derived from the common plantar digital nerves; each nerve supplies a plantar quadrant of a toe and part of the dorsal surface of the distal phalanx.nervi digitales plantares proprii [NA];
pterygoid n. one of two motor branches, lateral and medial, of the mandibular nerve, supplying the lateral and medial pterygoid muscles with fibers of the motor root of the trigeninal nerve.nervus pterygoideus [NA];
n. of pterygoid canal the nerve constituting the parasympathetic and sympathetic root of the pterygopalatine ganglion; it is formed in the region of the foramen lacerum by the union of the greater superficial petrosal and the deep petrosal nerves, and runs through the pterygoid canal to the pterygopalatine fossa.nervus canalis pterygoidei [NA], radix facialis [NA], facial root, vidian n;
pterygopalatine n.'s ganglionic branches of maxillary nerve, under branch
pudendal n. formed by fibers from the ventral primary rami of the second, third, and fourth sacral spinal nerves; it exits the pelvis via the greater sciatic foramen, passes posterior to the sacrospinous ligament, and accompanies the internal pudendal artery, into the perineum via the lesser sciatic foramen; it gives off inferior rectal nerves, then courses through the pudendal canal in the lateral wall of the ischiorectal fossa, terminating as the dorsal nerve of the penis or of the clitoris.nervus pudendus [NA], plexus pudendus nervosus, pudic n;
pudic n. pudendal n
radial n. arises from the posterior cord of the brachial plexus; it curves round the posterior surface of the humerus and passes down to the cubital fossa where it divides into its two terminal branches, the superficial branch and the deep branch; it supplies muscular and cutaneous branches to the posterior compartments of the arm and forearm. The radial n. is most commonly injured by fractures of the middle 1/3 of the humerus, resulting in a loss of extension at the wrist ("wrist drop").nervus radialis [NA], musculospiral n;
recurrent n. recurrent laryngeal n
recurrent laryngeal n. a branch of the vagus nerve curving upward, on the right side round the root of the subclavian artery, on the left side round the arch of the aorta, then passing up behind the common carotid artery and between the trachea and the esophagus to the larynx; it supplies cardiac, tracheal, and esophageal branches terminating as the inferior laryngeal nerve.nervus laryngeus recurrens [NA], recurrent n;
recurrent meningeal n. meningeal branches of 1) mandibular, 2) maxillary, 3) ophthalmic, and 4) spinal nerves.
n. to rhomboid dorsal scapular n
saccular n. a branch of the vestibular nerve going to the macula of the sacculus.nervus saccularis [NA];
sacral n.'s five nerves issuing from the sacral foramina on either side; the ventral branches of the first three enter into the formation of the sacral plexus, and the last two into the coccygeal plexus.nervi sacrales [NA];
sacral splanchnic n.'s branches from the sacral sympathetic trunk that pass to the inferior hypogastric plexus; part of the abdominopelvic (sympathetic) splanchnic nerves, but their specific function is unclear. They tend to be confused with the pelvic splanchnic nerves, which are much more significant structures.nervi splanchnici sacrales [NA];
saphenous n. a branch of the femoral, extending from the femoral triangle to the foot, becoming subcutaneous on the medial side of the knee; it supplies cutaneous branches to the skin of the leg and foot, by way of infrapatellar and medial crural branches.nervus saphenus [NA], internal saphenous n., long saphenous n;
sciatic n. arises from the sacral plexus, passes through the greater sciatic foramen and down the thigh, deep to the long head of biceps femoris n.; at the apex of the popliteal fossa it divides into the common peroneal and tibial nerves, although the two may separate at higher levels.nervus ischiadicus [NA], nervus sciaticus, great sciatic n;
second cranial n. optic n
secretomotor n. secretory n
secretory n. a n. conveying impulses that excite functional activity in a gland.secretomotor n;
sensory n. an afferent n. conveying impulses that are processed by the central nervous system so as to become part of the organism's perception of self and its environment.
seventh cranial n. facial n
short ciliary n. one of a number of branches of the ciliary ganglion, supplying the ciliary muscles, iris, and tunics of the eyeball.nervus ciliaris brevis [NA];
short saphenous n. sural n
sinus n. of Hering carotid sinus n
sinuvertebral n.'s meningeal branch of spinal nerves
sixth cranial n. abducent n
small deep petrosal n. caroticotympanic n
smallest splanchnic n. lowest splanchnic n
small sciatic n. posterior femoral cutaneous n
n. of smell olfactory n.'s
somatic n. one of the n.'s of parietal sensation or voluntary motion, as distinguished from the visceral sensory, involuntary motor and secretory n.'s.
space n. one of the branches of the vestibulocochlear n. distributed to the semicircular canals.
spinal n.'s the nerves emerging from the spinal cord; there are 31 pairs, each attached to the cord by two roots, anterior and posterior, or ventral and dorsal; the latter is provided with a circumscribed enlargement, the dorsal root (spinal) ganglion; the two roots unite in the intervertebral foramen, and the mixed spinal nerve almost immediately divides again into ventral and dorsal primary rami, the former supplying the anterolateral trunk and the limbs, the latter the true muscles and overlying skin of the back.nervi spinales [NA];
spinal accessory n. accessory n
splanchnic n. one of the n.'s supplying the viscera. There are three groups of splanchnic nerves: cardiopulmonary splanchnic n.'s, abdominopelvic n.'s, and pelvic splanchnic n.'s. See also entries underthe individual listings for the splanchnic nerves mentioned
n. to stapedius muscle a branch of the facial arising in the facial canal and innervating the stapedius muscle.nervus stapedius [NA];
statoacoustic n. vestibulocochlear n
subclavian n. a branch from the superior trunk of the brachial plexus supplying the subclavius muscle.nervus subclavius [NA];
subcostal n. the ventral ramus of the twelfth thoracic nerve; it courses below the last rib, supplies parts of the abdominal muscles and gives off cutaneous branches to the skin of the lower-most ventrolateral abdominal wall and to the superolateral gluteal region.nervus subcostalis [NA];
sublingual n. a branch of the lingual to the sublingual gland and mucous membrane of the floor of the mouth.nervus sublingualis [NA];
suboccipital n. dorsal ramus of the first cervical nerve, passing through the suboccipital triangle and sending branches to the rectus capitis posterior major and minor, obliquus capitis superior and inferior, rectus capitis lateralis, and semispinalis capitis; the first cervical spinal n. is generally considered to have only motor fibers, but the suboccipital n. receives sensory fibers for proprioception via a communicating branch from the second cervical spinal nerve.nervus suboccipitalis [NA];
subscapular n.'s two branches of the posterior cord of the brachial plexus, an upper and lower, supplying the subscapularis muscle; the lower subscapular nerve also supplies the teres major muscle.nervi subscapulares [NA];
sudomotor n.'s n.'s containing autonomic (general visceral efferent - postganglionic) fibers that innervate sweat glands.
superficial cervical n. transverse cervical n
superficial fibular n. superficial peroneal n
superficial peroneal n. a branch of the common peroneal nerve which passes downward in the lateral compartment of the leg to supply the peroneus longus and brevis muscles and terminate as the intermediate and medial dorsal cutaneous n.'s supplying the skin of the dorsum of the foot and toes (except for adjacent sides of great and second toes).nervus fibularis superficialis [NA], nervus peroneus superficialis [NA], musculocutaneous n. of leg, superficial fibular n;
superior alveolar n.'s three branches (posterior, middle, and anterior) of the maxillary nerve (or its continuation as the infraorbital n.) that enter the maxilla to supply the mucosa of the maxillary sinus, upper teeth and gingiva.nervi alveolares superiores [NA], superior dental n.'s;
superior cervical cardiac n. the uppermost of the cardiopulmonary splanchnic n.'s which arises from the lower part of the superior cervical ganglion and passes down to form, with branches of the vagus, the cardiac plexus.nervus cardiacus cervicalis superior [NA];
superior cluneal n.'s terminal branches of the dorsal primary rami of the lumbar nerves, supplying the skin of the upper half of the gluteal region.nervi clunium superiores [NA];
superior dental n.'s superior alveolar n.'s
superior gluteal n. arises from the fourth and fifth lumbar and first sacral nerves, and supplies the gluteus medius and minimus and tensor fasciae latae muscles (abductors and medial rotators of the hip joint). A lesion of this n. causes the pelvis to drop on the unsupported side when the foot is lifted off the ground (Trendelenburg sign).nervus gluteus superior [NA];
superior laryngeal n. a branch of the vagus nerve at the inferior ganglion; at the thyroid cartilage it divides into two branches; the internal laryngeal nerve, a sensory branch which supplies the mucous membrane of the larynx superior to the vocal folds, and the external laryngeal nerve, a motor branch which supplies the inferior pharyngeal constrictor and the cricothyroid muscle.nervus laryngeus superior [NA];
superior lateral brachial cutaneous n. the terminal branch of the axillary n. supplying the skin over the lower portion of the deltoid and for a distance below its insertion.nervus cutaneus brachii lateralis superior [NA], upper lateral cutaneous n. of arm;
superior maxillary n. maxillary n
supraorbital n. a branch of the frontal n. leaving the orbit through the supraorbital foramen or notch and dividing into branches distributed to the forehead and scalp, upper eyelid, and frontal sinus.nervus supraorbitalis [NA];
suprascapular n. arises from the upper trunk of the brachial plexus (fifth and sixth cervical spinal n.'s), passes downward parallel to the cords of the brachial plexus, then through the scapular notch, supplying the supraspinatus and infraspinatus muscles, and also sending branches to the shoulder joint. It is vulnerable to injury in fractures of the middle 1/3 of the clavicle; a lesion of the suprascapular n. results in a loss of lateral rotation at the shoulder so that when relaxed the limb rotates medially (waiter's tip position); ability to initiate abduction is also affected.nervus suprascapularis [NA];
supratrochlear n. a branch of the frontal n. supplying the medial part of the upper eyelid, the central part of the skin of the forehead, and the root of the nose.nervus supratrochlearis [NA];
sural n. formed by the union of the medial sural cutaneous from the tibial and the peroneal communicating branch of the common peroneal nerve, usually about the middle of the calf, although this is highly variable; thence it accompanies the small saphenous vein around the lateral malleolus to the dorsum of the foot as the lateral dorsal cutaneous n.nervus suralis [NA], external saphenous n., short saphenous n;
sympathetic n. one of the n.'s of the sympathetic nervous system.
temporomandibular n. zygomatic n
n. of tensor tympani muscle a branch of the mandibular n. conveying fibers from the motor root of the trigeminal n. which pass through the otic ganglion without synapse to supply the tensor tympani muscle.nervus tensoris tympani [NA];
n. of tensor veli palatini muscle a branch of the mandibular n.conveying fibers from the motor root of the trigeminal n. which pass through the otic ganglion without synapse to supply the tensor veli palatini muscle.nervus tensoris veli palatini [NA];
tenth cranial n. vagus n
tentorial n. the tentorial branch, a branch arising in a recurrent fashion from the intracranial portion of the ophthalmic nerve supplying the tentorium and supratentorial falx cerebri.ramus tentorii [NA], nervus tentorii;
terminal n.'s nervi terminales, under nervus
third cranial n. oculomotor n
third occipital n. medial branch of the dorsal primary ramus of the third cervical nerve; this is usually joined with the greater occipital, but may exist as an independent nerve supplying cutaneous branches to the scalp and nucha.nervus occipitalis tertius [NA];
thoracic cardiac n.'s part of the cardiopulmonary splanchnic n.'s from the second to fifth segments of the thoracic sympathetic trunk that pass medially and anteriorly to enter the cardiac plexus; they convey postsynaptic sympathetic fibers to, and visceral afferent (pain) fibers from, the heart.nervi cardiaci thoracici [NA], upper thoracic splanchnic n.'s;
thoracic spinal n.'s twelve nerves on each side, mixed motor and sensory, supplying the muscles and skin of the thoracic and abdominal walls.nervi thoracici [NA];
thoracic splanchnic n.'s splanchnic n.'s arising from the thoracic portion of the sympathetic trunks; the upper thoracic splanchnic n.'s (from T1 to T4 or 5) pass to viscera above the diaphragm (mainly heart and lungs) and so are cardiopulmonary splanchnic n.'s; the lower thoracic splanchnic n.'s form the greater, lesser, and lowest splanchnic n.'s and supply viscera below the level of the diaphragm, and so are abdominopelvic splanchnic n.'s.
thoracoabdominal n.'s the ventral primary rami of spinal nerves T7-T11 (seventh to eleventh intercostal n.'s), which supply the abdominal as well as the thoracic wall; innervate intercostal, subcostal, serratus posterior inferior, transversus abdominis, external and internal oblique, and rectus abdominis muscles, and provide sensory branches to the periphery of the diaphragm, and parietal pleura and peritoneum.rami cutanei anteriores pectoralis et abdominalis nervorum intercostalium [NA], ramus cutaneus anterior (pectoralis et abdominalis) nervorum thoracicorum [NA], anterior cutaneous n.'s of abdomen, pectoral and abdominal anterior cutaneous branch of intercostal nerves;
thoracodorsal n. arises from the posterior cord of the brachial plexus; it contains fibers from the sixth, seventh, and eighth cervical nerves and supplies the latissimus dorsi muscle.nervus thoracodorsalis [NA], long subscapular n;
n. to thyrohyoid muscle the thyrohyoid branch, contains fibers of the first and second cervical nerves that have accompanied the hypoglossal nerve to the suprahyoid region, then branch from it to reach the thyrohyoid muscle.ramus thyrohyoideus ansae cervicalis [NA];
tibial n. one of the two major divisions of the sciatic nerve, it courses down the back of the leg to terminate as the medial and lateral plantar nerves in the foot; it supplies the hamstring muscles, the muscles of the back of the leg (the dorsiflexors and invertors of the foot) and the plantar aspect of the foot, as well as the skin on the back of the leg and sole of the foot.nervus tibialis [NA], medial popliteal n;
tibial communicating n. medial sural cutaneous n
Tiedemann's n. a sympathetic n. accompanying the central artery of the retina in the optic n.
transverse cervical n. a branch of the cervical plexus that supplies the skin over the anterior triangle of the neck.nervus transversus colli [NA], cutaneous cervical n., nervus cervicalis superficialis, superficial cervical n., transverse n. of neck;
transverse n. of neck transverse cervical n
trifacial n. trigeminal n
trigeminal n. the chief sensory nerve of the face and the motor nerve of the muscles of mastication; its nuclei are in the mesencephalon and in the pons extending down into the cervical portion of the spinal cord; it emerges by two roots, sensory and motor, from the lateral portion of the surface of the pons, and enters a cavity of the dura mater, the trigeminal cave, at the apex of the petrous portion of the temporal bone, where the sensory root expands to form the trigeminal ganglion; from there the three divisions (ophthalmic, maxillary, and mandibular n.'s) arise.nervus trigeminus [NA], fifth cranial n., trifacial n;
trochlear n. supplies the superior oblique muscle of the eye; its origin is in the midbrain below the cerebral aqueduct, its fibers decussate in the superior medullary velum, and emerge from the brain at the side of the frenulum, the only cranial n. to arise from the dorsal aspect of the brain stem; it therefore has the longest intracranial course, entering the dura in the free edge of the tentorium, close to the posterior clinoid process, and passing in the lateral wall of the cavernous sinus to enter the orbit through the superior orbital fissure.nervus trochlearis [NA], fourth cranial n., pathetic n;
twelfth cranial n. hypoglossal n
tympanic n. a nerve from the inferior ganglion of the glossopharyngeal nerve, passing through the tympanic canaliculus to the tympanic cavity, forming there the tympanic plexus which supplies the mucous membrane of the tympanic cavity, mastoid cells, and auditory tube; presynaptic parasympathetic fibers also pass through the tympanic nerve via the lesser superficial petrosal nerve to the otic ganglion, where they synapse with postsynaptic fibers that continue to supply the parotid gland.nervus tympanicus [NA], Andersch's n., Jacobson's n;
n. of tympanic membrane branch of auriculotemporal nerve to tympanic membrane
ulnar n. arises from the medial cord of the brachial plexus and passes down the arm, behind the medial epicondyle of the humerus, and down the ulnar side of the anterior compartment of the forearm to the hand; it gives off muscular branches in the forearm to the flexor carpi ulnaris muscle and the ulnar portion of flexor digitorum profundus and supplies hypothenar, interosseous, medial lumbricals, adductor pollicis and deep head of flexor hallucis brevis; intrinsic muscles of the hand and the skin of the small finger and medial side of the ring finger and adjacent portions of the palm of the hand. The ulnar n. is most vulnerable to injury where it passes subcutaneously behind the medial epicondyle of the humerus. Mild injury here produces "crazy bone" sensation. An ulnar n. lesion here results in loss of flexion of metacarpophalangeal joints and of extension at the interphalangeal joints ("claw hand").nervus ulnaris [NA], cubital n;
unmyelinated n. a n. made up largely, or exclusively, of unmyelinated fibers; a n. composed of axons having no myelin covering, but lying in troughs in Schwann cells; a slow conducting n.
upper lateral cutaneous n. of arm superior lateral brachial cutaneous n
upper subscapular n. See subscapular n.'s.
upper thoracic splanchnic n.'s thoracic cardiac n.'s
utricular n. a branch of the utriculoampullar nerve, supplying the macula of the utricle.nervus utricularis [NA];
utriculoampullar n. a division of the vestibular part of the eighth cranial nerve; it gives off branches to the macula of the utricle (utricular n.) and to the cristae of the ampullae of the anterior and lateral semicircular ducts (anterior and lateral ampullary n.'s).nervus utriculoampullaris [NA];
vaginal n.'s several nerves passing from the uterovaginal plexus to the vagina.nervi vaginales [NA];
vagus n. a mixed nerve that arises by numerous small roots from the side of the medulla oblongata, between the glossopharyngeal above and the accessory below; it leaves the cranial cavity by the jugular foramen and passes down to supply the pharynx; larynx, trachea, lungs, heart, and the gastrointestinal tract as far as the left colic (splenic) flexure.nervus vagus [NA], pneumogastric n., tenth cranial n., vagus;
Valentin's n. a n. that connects the pterygopalatine ganglion with the abducens n.
vascular n. a small nerve filament that supplies the wall of a blood vessel.nervus vascularis [NA];
vasomotor n. a motor n. effecting or inhibiting contraction of the blood vessels.
vertebral n. a branch from the stellate ganglion that ascends along the vertebral artery to the level of the axis or atlas, giving branches to the cervical nerves and meninges.nervus vertebralis [NA];
vestibular n. the part of the vestibulocochlear n. peripheral to the vestibular root; it is composed of the central processes of bipolar neurons which have their terminals of their peripheral processes on the hair cells in the ampullae of the semicircular ducts and the maculae of the saccule and utricle, and cell bodies of the vestibular ganglion. See also vestibular root.nervus vestibularis [NA], pars vestibularis nervi vestibulocochlearis [NA], superior part of vestibulocochlear nerve, vestibular part of vestibulocochlear nerve;
vestibulocochlear n. a composite sensory nerve innervating the receptor cells of the membranous labyrinth; it consists of two major, anatomically and functionally distinct components each of which have different central connections: the vestibular nerve and cochlear nerve.nervus vestibulocochlearis [NA], eighth cranial n., eighth n., nervus acusticus, nervus octavus, nervus statoacusticus, octavus, statoacoustic n;
vidian n. n. of pterygoid canal
visceral n. a term describing n.'s conveying autonomic (general visceral efferent) fibers.
volar interosseous n. anterior interosseous n
Wrisberg's n. 1. medial brachial cutaneous n 2. nervus intermedius
zygomatic n. a branch of the maxillary n. in the inferior orbital fissure through which it passes; it gives rise to two sensory branches, the zygomaticotemporal and zygomaticofacial, which supply the skin of the temporal and zygomatic regions and is continued as the communicating branch of the lacrimal n. with the zygomatic n.nervus zygomaticus [NA], orbital n., temporomandibular n;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nerve root sleeve nerve root sleeve
in myelography, the funnel-shaped extension of the opacified subarachnoid space that surrounds each nerve root as it enters its neural foramen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nervi nervi (ner´vI) [NA]
Plural of nervus. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nervimotility nervimotility (ner-vi-mo-til´i-te)
Capability of movement in response to a nervous stimulus.neurimotility;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nervimotion nervimotion (ner-vi-mo´shun)
Movement in response to a nervous stimulus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nervimotor nervimotor (ner-vi-mo´ter)
Relating to a motor nerve.neurimotor;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nervine nervine (ner´vIn)
Acting therapeutically, especially as a sedative, upon the nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nervone nervone (ner´von)
A cerebroside containing a nervonyl moiety.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nervonic acid nervonic acid (ner-von´-ik)
cis-15-Tetracosanoic acid;a 24-carbon straight-chain fatty acid unsaturated between C-15 and C-16; occurs in cerebrosides such as nervone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nervosism nervosism (ner´vo-sizm)
1. Rarely used term for neurasthenia. 2. Hypothetical dependence of psychiatric conditions upon alterations of nerve force. [L. nervosus, nervous]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nervous nervous (ner´vus)
1. Relating to a nerve or the nerves. 2. Easily excited or agitated; suffering from mental or emotional instability; tense or anxious. 3. Formerly, denoting a temperament characterized by excessive mental and physical alertness, rapid pulse, excitability, often volubility, but not always fixity of purpose. [L. nervosus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nervous breakdown nervous breakdown
Nonmedical term for an emotional or mental illness; often a euphemism for a psychiatric disorder.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nervousness nervousness (ner´vus-nes)
A condition of being nervous (2).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nervus nervus, gen and pl. nervi (ner´vus, -vI) [NA]
nerve [L.]
n. abdu´cens [NA] abducent nerve
n. accesso´rius [NA] accessory nerve
n. acu´sticus vestibulocochlear nerve
ner´vi alveola´res superio´res [NA] superior alveolar nerves, under nerve
n. alveola´ris infe´rior [NA] inferior alveolar nerve
n. ampulla´ris ante´rior [NA] anterior ampullar nerve
n. ampulla´ris latera´lis [NA] lateral ampullar nerve
n. ampulla´ris poste´rior [NA] posterior ampullar nerve
ner´vi anococcyg´ei [NA] anococcygeal nerves, under nerve
n. antebra´chii anter´ior [NA] * official alternate term for anterior interosseous nerve
n. antebra´chii poste´rior [NA] * official alternate term for posterior interosseous nerve
n. articula´ris [NA] articular nerve
ner´vi auricula´res anterio´res [NA] anterior auricular nerves, under nerve
n. auricula´ris mag´nus [NA] great auricular nerve
n. auricula´ris poste´rior [NA] posterior auricular nerve
n. auriculotempora´lis [NA] auriculotemporal nerve
n. axilla´ris [NA] axillary nerve
n. bucca´lis [NA] buccal nerve
n. cana´lis pterygoi´dei [NA] nerve of pterygoid canal
ner´vi cardi´aci thora´cici [NA] thoracic cardiac nerves, under nerve
n. cardi´acus cervica´lis infe´rior [NA] inferior cervical cardiac nerve
n. cardi´acus cervica´lis me´dius [NA] middle cervical cardiac nerve
n. cardi´acus cervica´lis supe´rior [NA] superior cervical cardiac nerve
ner´vi carot´ici exter´ni [NA] external carotid nerves, under nerve
n. caroticotympan´icus, pl. ner´vi caroticotympan´ici [NA] caroticotympanic nerve
n. carot´icus inter´nus [NA] internal carotid nerve
ner´vi caverno´si clitor´idis [NA] cavernous nerves of clitoris, under nerve
ner´vi caverno´si pe´nis [NA] cavernous nerves of penis, under nerve
ner´vi cervica´les [NA] cervical nerves, under nerve
n. cervica´lis superficia´lis transverse cervical nerve
n. cilia´ris bre´vis, pl. ner´vi cilia´res bre´ves [NA] short ciliary nerve
n. cilia´ris lon´gus, pl. ner´vi cilia´res lon´gi [NA] long ciliary nerve
ner´vi clu´nium inferio´res [NA] inferior cluneal nerves, under nerve
ner´vi clu´nium me´dii [NA] middle cluneal nerves, under nerve
ner´vi clu´nium superio´res [NA] superior cluneal nerves, under nerve
n. coccyg´eus [NA] coccygeal nerve
n. cochlea´ris [NA] cochlear nerve See also cochlear root of vestibulocochlear nerve.
n. commu´nicans fibula´ris peroneal communicating branch
n. commu´nicans perone´us peroneal communicating branch
ner´vi crania´les [NA] cranial nerves, under nerve
n. cuta´neus [NA] cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus antebra´chii latera´lis [NA] lateral antebrachial cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus antebra´chii media´lis [NA] medial antebrachial cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus antebra´chii poste´rior [NA] posterior antebrachial cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus bra´chii latera´lis infe´rior [NA] inferior lateral brachial cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus bra´chii latera´lis supe´rior [NA] superior lateral brachial cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus bra´chii media´lis [NA] medial brachial cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus bra´chii poste´rior [NA] posterior brachial cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus dorsa´lis interme´dius [NA] intermediate dorsal cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus dorsa´lis latera´lis [NA] lateral dorsal cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus dorsa´lis media´lis [NA] medial dorsal cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus fem´oris latera´lis [NA] lateral femoral cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus fem´oris poste´rior [NA] posterior femoral cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus su´rae latera´lis [NA] lateral sural cutaneous nerve
n. cuta´neus su´rae media´lis [NA] medial sural cutaneous nerve
ner´vi digita´les dorsa´les [NA] dorsal digital nerves of hand, under nerve
ner´vi digita´les dorsa´les pe´dis [NA] dorsal digital nerves of foot, under nerve
ner´vi digita´les palma´res commu´nes [NA] common palmar digital nerves, under nerve
ner´vi digita´les palma´res pro´prii [NA] proper palmar digital nerves, under nerve
ner´vi digita´les planta´res commu´nes [NA] common plantar digital nerves, under nerve
ner´vi digita´les planta´res pro´prii [NA] proper plantar digital nerves, under nerve
n. dorsa´lis clitor´idis [NA] dorsal nerve of clitoris
n. dorsa´lis pe´nis [NA] dorsal nerve of penis
n. dorsa´lis scap´ulae [NA] dorsal scapular nerve
ner´vi erigen´tes [NA] * official alternate term for pelvic splanchnic nerves, under nerve
n. ethmoida´lis ante´rior [NA] anterior ethmoidal nerve
n. ethmoida´lis poste´rior [NA] posterior ethmoidal nerve
n. facia´lis [NA] facial nerve
n. femora´lis [NA] femoral nerve
n. fibula´ris commu´nis [NA] common peroneal nerve
n. fibula´ris profun´dus [NA] deep peroneal nerve
n. fibula´ris superficia´lis [NA] superficial peroneal nerve
n. fronta´lis [NA] frontal nerve
n. furca´lis fourth lumbar nerve
n. genitofemora´lis [NA] genitofemoral nerve
n. glossopharyn´geus [NA] glossopharyngeal nerve
n. glu´teus infe´rior [NA] inferior gluteal nerve
n. glu´teus supe´rior [NA] superior gluteal nerve
n. hemorrhoida´lis See superior rectal plexus, inferior rectal nerves, under nerve.
n. hypogas´tricus [NA] hypogastric nerve
n. hypoglos´sus [NA] hypoglossal nerve
n. iliohypogas´tricus [NA] iliohypogastric nerve
n. ilioinguina´lis [NA] ilioinguinal nerve
n. im´par terminal filum
n. infraorbita´lis [NA] infraorbital nerve
n. infratrochlea´ris [NA] infratrochlear nerve
ner´vi intercosta´les [NA] intercostal nerves, under nerve
ner´vi intercostobrachia´les [NA] intercostobrachial nerves, under nerve
n. interme´dius [NA] a root of the facial nerve containing sensory fibers for taste from the anterior 2/3 of tongue whose cell bodies are located in the geniculate ganglion and presynaptic parasympathetic autonomic fibers whose cell bodies are located in the superior salivatory nucleus, i.e., the fibers eventually conveyed via the chorda tympani branch of the facial n. to the lingual nerve.intermediary nerve, intermediate nerve, portio intermedia, Wrisberg's nerve (2);
n. interos´seus ante´rior [NA] anterior interosseous nerve
n. interos´seus cru´ris [NA] crural interosseous nerve
n. interos´seus dorsa´lis posterior interosseous nerve
n. interos´seus poste´rior [NA] posterior interosseous nerve
n. ischia´dicus [NA] sciatic nerve
n. jugula´ris [NA] jugular nerve
ner´vi labia´les anterio´res [NA] anterior labial nerves, under nerve
ner´vi labia´les posterio´res [NA] posterior labial nerves, under nerve
n. lacrima´lis [NA] lacrimal nerve
n. laryn´geus infe´rior [NA] inferior laryngeal nerve
n. laryn´geus recur´rens [NA] recurrent laryngeal nerve
n. laryn´geus supe´rior [NA] superior laryngeal nerve
n. lingua´lis [NA] lingual nerve
ner´vi lumba´les [NA] lumbar nerves, under nerve
n. mandibula´ris [NA] mandibular nerve
n. masseter´icus [NA] masseteric nerve
n. maxilla´ris [NA] maxillary nerve
n. mea´tus acus´tici exter´ni [NA] nerve of external acoustic meatus
n. media´nus [NA] median nerve
n. menta´lis [NA] mental nerve
n. musculocuta´neus [NA] musculocutaneous nerve
n. mylohyoi´deus [NA] mylohyoid nerve
n. nasocilia´ris [NA] nasociliary nerve
n. nasopalati´nus [NA] nasopalatine nerve
ner´vi nervo´rum nerves distributed to the sheaths of nerve trunks.
n. obturato´rius [NA] obturator nerve
n. occipita´lis ma´jor [NA] greater occipital nerve
n. occipita´lis mi´nor [NA] lesser occipital nerve
n. occipita´lis ter´tius [NA] third occipital nerve
n. octa´vus vestibulocochlear nerve
n. oculomoto´rius [NA] oculomotor nerve
ner´vi olfacto´rii [NA] olfactory nerves, under nerve See also olfactory tract.
n. ophthal´micus [NA] ophthalmic nerve
n. op´ticus [NA] optic nerve
ner´vi palati´ni mino´res [NA] lesser palatine nerves, under nerve
n. palati´nus ma´jor [NA] greater palatine nerve
n. pectora´lis lateral´is [NA] lateral pectoral nerve
n. pectoral´is medial´is [NA] medial pectoral nerve
ner´vi pel´vici splanch´nici [NA] pelvic splanchnic nerves, under nerve
ner´vi perinea´les [NA] perineal nerves, under nerve
n. perone´us commu´nis [NA] common peroneal nerve
n. perone´us profun´dus [NA] deep peroneal nerve
n. perone´us superficia´lis [NA] superficial peroneal nerve
n. petro´sus ma´jor [NA] greater superficial petrosal nerve
n. petro´sus mi´nor [NA] lesser superficial petrosal nerve
n. petro´sus profun´dus [NA] deep petrosal nerve
ner´vi phren´ici accesso´rii [NA] accessory phrenic nerves, under nerve
n. phren´icus [NA] phrenic nerve
n. planta´ris latera´lis [NA] lateral plantar nerve
n. planta´ris media´lis [NA] medial plantar nerve
n. presacra´lis [NA] * official alternate term for superior hypogastric plexus
n. pterygoi´deus [NA] pterygoid nerve
ner´vi pterygopalati´ni ganglionic branches of maxillary nerve, under branch
n. puden´dus [NA] pudendal nerve
n. radia´lis [NA] radial nerve
ner´vi recta´les inferio´res [NA] inferior rectal nerves, under nerve
n. saccula´ris [NA] saccular nerve
ner´vi sacra´les [NA] sacral nerves, under nerve
n. saphe´nus [NA] saphenous nerve
n. sciaticus * official alternate term for sciatic nerve
ner´vi scrota´les anterio´res [NA] anterior scrotal nerves, under nerve
ner´vi scrota´les posterio´res [NA] posterior scrotal nerves, under nerve
n. spermat´icus exter´nus genital branch of genitofemoral nerve
ner´vi sphenopalati´ni ganglionic branches of maxillary nerve, under branch
ner´vi spina´les [NA] spinal nerves, under nerve
n. spinosus meningeal branch of mandibular nerve
ner´vi splanch´nici lumba´les [NA] lumbar splanchnic nerves, under nerve
ner´vi splanch´nici sacra´les [NA] sacral splanchnic nerves, under nerve
n. splanch´nicus i´mus [NA] lowest splanchnic nerve
n. splanch´nicus ma´jor [NA] greater splanchnic nerve
n. splanch´nicus mi´nor [NA] lesser splanchnic nerve
n. stape´dius [NA] nerve to stapedius muscle
n. statoacus´ticus vestibulocochlear nerve
n. subcla´vius [NA] subclavian nerve
n. subcosta´lis [NA] subcostal nerve
n. sublingua´lis [NA] sublingual nerve
n. suboccipita´lis [NA] suboccipital nerve
nervi subscapula´res [NA] subscapular nerves, under nerve
n. supraclavicula´ris interme´dius [NA] intermediate supraclavicular nerve
n. supraclavicula´ris latera´lis [NA] lateral supraclavicular nerve
n. supraclavicula´ris media´lis [NA] medial supraclavicular nerve
n. supraorbita´lis [NA] supraorbital nerve
n. suprascapula´ris [NA] suprascapular nerve
n. supratrochlea´ris [NA] supratrochlear nerve
n. sura´lis [NA] sural nerve
ner´vi tempora´les profun´di [NA] deep temporal nerves, under nerve
n. tenso´ris tym´pani [NA] nerve of tensor tympani muscle
n. tenso´ris ve´li palati´ni [NA] nerve of tensor veli palatini muscle
n. tento´rii tentorial nerve
ner´vi termina´les [NA] delicate plexiform nerve strands passing parallel and medial to the olfactory tracts, distributing peripherally with the olfactory nerves and passing centrally into the anterior perforated substance; they are considered to have an autonomic function but the exact nature of this is unknown.terminal nerves;
ner´vi thora´cici [NA] thoracic spinal nerves, under nerve
n. thora´cicus lon´gus [NA] long thoracic nerve
n. thoracodorsa´lis [NA] thoracodorsal nerve
n. tibia´lis [NA] tibial nerve
n. transver´sus col´li [NA] transverse cervical nerve
n. trigem´inus [NA] trigeminal nerve
n. trochlea´ris [NA] trochlear nerve
n. tympan´icus [NA] tympanic nerve
n. ulna´ris [NA] ulnar nerve
n. utricula´ris [NA] utricular nerve
n. utriculoampulla´ris [NA] utriculoampullar nerve
ner´vi vagina´les [NA] vaginal nerves, under nerve
n. va´gus [NA] vagus nerve
n. vascula´ris [NA] vascular nerve
n. vertebra´lis [NA] vertebral nerve
n. vestibula´ris [NA] vestibular nerve See also vestibular root of vestibulocochlear nerve.
n. vestibulocochlea´ris [NA] vestibulocochlear nerveradix
n. zygomat´icus [NA] zygomatic nerve



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nesidiectomy nesidiectomy (ne-sid´e-ek´to-me)
Excision of islet tissue of the pancreas. [G. nesidion, islet, dim. of nesos, island, + ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nesidioblast nesidioblast (ne-sid´e-o-blast)
A pancreatic islet-forming cell. [G. nesidion, dim. of nesos, island, + blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nesidioblastoma nesidioblastoma (ne-sid´e-o-blas-to´ma)
islet cell adenoma [nesidioblast + G. -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nesidioblastosis nesidioblastosis (ne-sid´e-o-blas-to´sis)
Hyperplasia of the cells of the islets of Langerhans. [nesidioblast + G. -osis, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nessler Nessler
A., German chemist, 1827-1905. See N.'s reagent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nesslerize nesslerize (nes´ler-Iz)
To treat with Nessler's reagent; used in the determination of urea nitrogen in the blood and in the urine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nest nest
A group or collection of similar objects. See also nidus. [A.S.]
Brunn's n.'s glandlike invaginations of surface transitional epithelium in the mucosa of the lower urinary tract.
cell n.'s a small focus or accumulation of one type of cell that is different from the other cells in the tissue.
epithelial n. keratin pearl
isogenous n. a clone of cartilage cells all from one progenitor cell and occurring as a cluster.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

net net
network (1)
Chiari's n. abnormal fibrous or lacelike strands in the right atrium, extending from the margins of the coronary or caval valves and attaching to the atrial wall along the line of the crista terminalis; results when resorption of the septum spurium is markedly less than normal.
chromidial n. a reticulum of basophilic-staining material in the cytoplasm of certain cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Netherton Netherton
Earl W., 20th century U.S. dermatologist. See N.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

netilmicin sulfate netilmicin sulfate (net-il-mI´sin)
(C21H41N5O7)2. 5H2SO4;a parenteral aminoglycoside antibiotic used for short-term treatment of serious or life-threatening bacterial infections.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nettle nettle (net´l)
urtica [A.S. netele]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

network network (net´werk)
1. A structure bearing a resemblance to a woven fabric. A network of nerve fibers or small vessels.rete (1) [NA], net; See also reticulum. 2. The persons in a patient's environment, especially as significant for the course of the illness.
acromial arterial n. a vascular n. between the acromion and the skin of the shoulder, formed by anastomoses of the acromial branch of the suprascapular artery with the acromial branch of the thoracoacromial artery.rete acromiale [NA], acromial plexus;
arteriolar n. a vascular network formed by anastomoses between minute arteries just before they become capillaries.rete arteriosum [NA];
articular n. articular vascular n See plane joint.
articular vascular n. a vascular n. in the neighborhood of a joint, where such arrangements are common, enabling a collateral circulation by which blood will be supplied distal to the joint regardless of compromises resulting from joint position.circulus articularis vasculosus [NA], rete vasculosum articulare [NA], articular n;
articular vascular n. of elbow vascular networks in the region of the elbow, composed of anastomoses between branches of the radial and middle collateral, superior and inferior ulnar collateral, radial recurrent, interosseous recurrent, and recurrent ulnar arteries.rete articulare cubiti [NA];
articular vascular n. of knee an arterial network over the front and sides of the knee, formed by branches of the descending genicular artery, of the five genicular arteries from the popliteal, of the anterior tibial recurrent, and of the fibular circumflex branch of the posterior tibial.rete articulare genus [NA];
calcaneal arterial n. a superficial network over the calcaneus, formed by branches of the peroneal and posterior tibial arteries and twigs from the malleolar retia.rete calcaneum [NA];
chromatin n. the appearance of basophilic material in the nuclei of many cells after fixation. See also chromatin.
dorsal carpal n. a vascular network over the dorsal surface of the carpal joints, formed by anastomoses of branches of the anterior and posterior interosseous, and dorsal carpal branches of the radial and ulnar arteries.rete carpi dorsale [NA], rete carpi posterius;
dorsal venous n. of foot a superficial network of fine veins on the dorsum of the foot.rete venosum dorsale pedis [NA];
dorsal venous n. of hand a superficial network of veins on the dorsum of the hand emptying into the cephalic and the basilic veins.rete venosum dorsale manus [NA];
lateral malleolar n. a network over the lateral malleolus formed by branches of the posterior lateral malleolar, anterior lateral malleolar, peroneal, and lateral tarsal arteries.rete malleolare laterale [NA];
linin n. See linin (3).
medial malleolar n. a network over the medial malleolus formed by branches from the anterior and posterior medial malleolar and medial tarsal arteries.rete malleolare mediale [NA];
neurofibrillar n. the intertwined patterns formed by neurofibrils in the neuron.
patellar n. the superficial portion of the articular vascular network of the knee.rete patellae [NA];
peritarsal n. the lymphatic vessels along the margin of the eyelid.
plantar venous n. a fine superficial venous network in the sole of the foot.rete venosum plantare [NA];
Purkinje's n. the n. formed by Purkinje's fibers beneath the endocardium.
subpapillary n. the capillary blood vessels in the deeper layers of the skin.
trabecular n. trabecular reticulum



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NeuAc NeuAc
Abbreviation for N-acetylneuraminic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neubauer Neubauer
Johann E., German anatomist, 1742-1777. See N.'s artery.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neufeld Neufeld
Fred, German bacteriologist, 1869-1945. See N. reaction, capsular swelling.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neumann Neumann
Ernst F.C., German histologist, anatomist, and pathologist, 1834-1918. See N.'s cells, under cell, sheath; Rouget-N. sheath.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neumann Neumann
Isidor Edler von Heilwart, Austrian dermatologist, 1832-1906. See N.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neumann Neumann
Franz E., German physicist, 1798-1895. See N.'s law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neur- neur- , neuri- , neuro-
Nerve, nerve tissue, the nervous system. [G. neuron]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuragmia neuragmia (nu-rag´me-a)
Rupture or tearing asunder of a nerve. [neur- + G. agmos, fracture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neural neural (nur´al)
1. Relating to any structure composed of nerve cells or their processes, or that on further development will evolve into nerve cells. 2. Referring to the dorsal side of the vertebral bodies or their precursors, where the spinal cord is located, as opposed to hemal (2). [G. neuron, nerve]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuralgia neuralgia (nu-ral´je-a)
Pain of a severe, throbbing, or stabbing character in the course or distribution of a nerve.neurodynia; [neur- + G. algos, pain]
atypical facial n. atypical trigeminal n
atypical trigeminal n. periodic pain in any region of the face, teeth, tongue, and occasionally in the occipital or shoulder area, which lasts several minutes to several days but has no trigger point and lacks the paroxysmal character of tic douloureux.atypical facial n;
epileptiform n. trigeminal n
facial n. trigeminal n
n. facia´lis ve´ra geniculate n
Fothergill's n. trigeminal n
geniculate n. a severe paroxysmal lancinating pain deep in the ear, on the anterior wall of the external meatus, and on a small area just in front of the pinna.geniculate otalgia, Hunt's n., n. facialis vera;
glossopharyngeal n. paroxysmal lancinating pain in the throat or palate.glossopharyngeal tic;
hallucinatory n. an impression of local pain persisting after an attack of n. has ceased.
Hunt's n. geniculate n
idiopathic n. nerve pain not due to any apparent cause.
intercostal n. pain in the chest wall due to n. of one or more of the intercostal nerves.
mammary n. n. of the intercostal nerve or nerves supplying the breast.
Morton's n. n. of an interdigital nerve, usually the anastomotic branch between the medial and lateral plantar nerves, resulting from compression of the nerve by the metatarsophalangeal joint.
occipital n. See posttraumatic neck syndrome.
periodic migrainous n. recurrent facial pain and headache, more common in men than in women.Harris' migraine;
red n. erythromelalgia
sciatic n. sciatica
Sluder's n. sphenopalatine n
sphenopalatine n. n. of the lower half of the face, with pain referred to the root of the nose, upper teeth, eyes, ears, mastoid, and occiput, in association with nasal congestion and rhinorrhea occurring in infection of the nasal sinuses, and produced by lesions of the sphenopalatine ganglion; ocular hyperemia and excessive lacrimation may occur.Sluder's n;
stump n. pain experienced as coming from an absent part, caused by irritation of neuromas in the scarred tissue of an amputation stump.
suboccipital n. See posttraumatic neck syndrome.
supraorbital n. n. of the supraorbital nerve.
symptomatic n. n. occurring as a symptom of some local or systemic disease not involving primarily nerve structures.
trifacial n. trigeminal n
trigeminal n. severe, paroxysmal bursts of pain in one or more branches of the trigeminal nerve; often induced by touching trigger points in or about the mouth.epileptiform n., facial n., Fothergill's disease (1), Fothergill's n., prosopalgia, prosoponeuralgia, tic douloureux, trifacial n., trismus dolorificus;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuralgic neuralgic (nu-ral´jik)
Relating to, resembling, or of the character of, neuralgia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuralgiform neuralgiform (nu-ral´ji-form)
Resembling or of the character of neuralgia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuramebimeter neuramebimeter (nur´am-e-bim´e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the rapidity of response of a nerve to any stimulus. [neur- + G. amoibe, exchange, return, answer, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuraminic acid neuraminic acid (nur´a-min´ik)
5-amino-3,5-dideoxy-d-glycero-d-galacto-2-nonulopyranosonic acid;an aldol product of d-mannosamine and pyruvic acid, linking the C-1 of the former to the C-3 of the latter. The N- and O-acyl derivatives of n.a. are known as sialic acids and are constituents of gangliosides and of the polysaccharide components of muco- and glycoproteins from many tissues, secretions, and species.prehemataminic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuraminidase neuraminidase (nur-a-min´i-das)
sialidase



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

a2-neuraminoglycoprotein a2-neuraminoglycoprotein (nur-a-min´o-glI-ko-pro´ten)
A glycoprotein that contains neuraminic acid and which during electrophoresis migrates with the a2 portion of serum proteins. See also C1 esterase inhibitor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuranagenesis neuranagenesis (nur´an-a-jen´e-sis)
Regeneration of a nerve. [neur- + G. ana, up, again, + genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurapophysis neurapophysis (nur-a-pof´i-sis)
lamina of vertebral arch [neur- + G. apophysis, offshoot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurapraxia neurapraxia (nur-a-prak´se-a)
The mildest type of focal nerve lesion that produces clinical deficits; localized loss of conduction along a nerve without axon degeneration; caused by a focal lesion, usually demyelinating, and followed by a complete recovery. Term often misspelled (neuropraxia), and often used, incorrectly, as a synonym for nerve lesion. See also axonotmesis. [neur- + G. a- priv. + praxis, action]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurarchy neurarchy (nur´ar-ke)
The dominant action of the nervous system over the physical processes of the body. [neur- + G. arche, dominion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurasthenia neurasthenia (nur-as-the´ne-a)
An ill-defined condition, commonly accompanying or following depression, characterized by vague fatigue believed to be brought on by psychological factors. [neur- + G. astheneia, weakness]
angiopathic n. , angioparalytic n. a form of mild n. in which the chief complaint is of a universal throbbing or sense of pulsation throughout the body.pulsating n;
gastric n. a condition marked by vague epigastric atony and distention, and mild neurasthenic symptoms.
n. gra´vis a condition of extreme and lasting n.
n. prae´cox a form of nervous exhaustion appearing in the adolescent period.primary n;
primary n. n. praecox
pulsating n. angiopathic n
sexual n. a form in which sexual erethism, weakness, or perversion is a marked symptom.
traumatic n. posttraumatic syndrome



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurasthenic neurasthenic (nur-as-then´ik)
Relating to, or suffering from, neurasthenia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurasthenic helmet neurasthenic helmet
A feeling of pressure over the entire cranium in certain cases of neurasthenia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuraxis neuraxis (nu-rak´sis)
The axial, unpaired part of the central nervous system: spinal cord, rhombencephalon, mesencephalon, and diencephalon, in contrast to the paired cerebral hemisphere, or telencephalon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuraxon neuraxon , neuraxone (nu-rak´son, -son)
Obsolete term for axon. [neur- + G. axon, axis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurectasis neurectasis , neurectasia , neurectasy (nu-rek´ta-sis, nur-ek-ta´ze-a, -ek´ta-se)
The operation of stretching a nerve or nerve trunk.neurotension; [neur- + G. ektasis, extension]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurectomy neurectomy (nu-rek´to-me)
Excision of a segment of a nerve.neuroectomy; [neur- + G. ektome, excision]
occipital n. excision of greater occipital nerve for the treatment of occipital neuralgia.
presacral n. cutting of the presacral nerve to relieve severe dysmenorrhea.Cotte's operation, presacral sympathectomy;
retrogasserian n. trigeminal rhizotomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurectopia neurectopia , neurectopy (nur-ek-to´pe-a, -ek´to-pe)
1. Dislocation of a nerve trunk. 2. A condition in which a nerve follows an anomalous course. [neur- + G. ektopos, fr. ek, out of, + topos, place]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurepithelium neurepithelium (nur´ep-i-the´le-um)
neuroepithelium



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurergic neurergic (nu-rer´jik)
Relating to the activity of a nerve. [neur- + G. ergon, work]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurexeresis neurexeresis (nur-ek-ser´e-sis)
Tearing out or evulsion of a nerve. [neur- + G. exairesis, a taking out, fr. haireo, to grasp, take]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuri- neuri-
See neur-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuridine neuridine (nur´i-den)
spermine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurilemma neurilemma (nur-i-lem´a)
A cell that enfolds one or more axons of the peripheral nervous system; in myelinated fibers its plasma membrane forms the lamellae of myelin.neurolemma, sheath of Schwann; [neuri + G. lemma, husk]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurilemoma neurilemoma (nur´i-le-mo´ma)
schwannoma [neurilemma + G. -oma, tumor]
acoustic n. schwannoma arising from cranial nerve eight.
Antoni type A n. relatively solid or compact arrangement of neoplastic tissue that consists of Schwann cells arranged in twisting bundles and associated with delicate reticulin fibers; the nuclei of the Schwann cells are frequently grouped in parallel rows (so-called palisades), and the nuclei and fibers sometimes form exaggerated tactile corpuscles, called Verocay bodies.
Antoni type B n. relatively soft or loose arrangement of neoplastic tissue that consists of Schwann cells in a haphazard or nondescript type of arrangement among reticulin fibers and tiny cystlike foci; fat-laden macrophages may be observed in some of the larger neoplasms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurility neurility (nu-ril´i-te)
The property, inherent in nerves, of conducting stimuli.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurimotility neurimotility (nur´i-mo-til´i-te)
nervimotility



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurimotor neurimotor (nur-i-mo´ter)
nervimotor



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurine neurine (nur´en)
CH2=CH-N+(CH3)3OH;a toxic amine that is a product of decomposing animal matter (dehydration of choline) and a poisonous constituent of mushrooms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurinoma neurinoma (nur-i-no´ma)
Obsolete term for schwannoma.
acoustic n. obsolete term for acoustic schwannoma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurit neurit , neurite (nur´it, nur´It)
Obsolete term for axon. [G. neurites, of a nerve]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuritic neuritic (nu-rit´ik)
Relating to neuritis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuritis neuritis, pl. neuritides (nu-rI´tis, nu-rit´i-dez)
1. Inflammation of a nerve. 2. neuropathy [neuri- + G. -itis, inflammation]
adventitial n. inflammation of the sheath of a nerve. See also perineuritis.
ascending n. inflammation progressing upward along a nerve trunk in a direction away from the periphery.
axial n. parenchymatous n
brachial n. brachial plexus neuropathy
central n. parenchymatous n
descending n. inflammation progressing downward along a nerve trunk in a direction toward the periphery.
Eichhorst's n. interstitial n
endemic n. beriberi
fallopian n. facial paralysis
interstitial n. inflammation of the connective tissue framework of a nerve.Eichhorst's n;
intraocular n. inflammation of the retinal portion of the optic nerve.
Leyden's n. fatty degeneration of the fibers of the affected nerve.
multiple n. polyneuropathy
occipital n. See posttraumatic neck syndrome.
optic n. inflammation of the optic nerve. See also neuromyelitis optica, retrobulbar n., papillitis.
parenchymatous n. inflammation of the nervous substance proper, the axons, and myelin.axial n., central n;
retrobulbar n. optic n. without swelling of the optic disk.
sciatic n. sciatica
segmental n. 1. inflammation occurring at several points along the course of a nerve; 2. segmental demyelinating neuropathy
suboccipital n. See posttraumatic neck syndrome.
toxic n. n. caused by an endogenous or exogenous toxin.
traumatic n. nerve lesion following an injury.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuro- neuro-
See neur-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroallergy neuroallergy (nur-o-al´er-je)
An allergic reaction in nervous tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroanastomosis neuroanastomosis (nur´o-an-as-to-mo´sis)
Surgical formation of a junction between nerves.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroanatomy neuroanatomy (nur´o-a-nat´o-me)
The anatomy of the nervous system, usually specific to the central nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroarthropathy neuroarthropathy (nur´o-ar-throp´a-the)
A joint disorder caused by loss of joint sensation. See Charcot's joint. [neuro- + G. arthron, joint, + pathos, suffering, disease]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroaugmentation neuroaugmentation (nur´o-awg-men-ta´shun)
Use of electrical stimulation to supplement activity of the nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroaugmentive neuroaugmentive (nur´o-awg-men´tiv)
Related to neuroaugmentation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurobiology neurobiology
The biology of the nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurobiotaxis neurobiotaxis
The theory that nerve cell bodies may move toward, or their axons may grow toward, the area from which they receive the most stimuli. [G. neuron, nerve + bios, life + taxis, arrangement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroblast neuroblast (nur´o-blast)
An embryonic nerve cell. [neuro- + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroblastoma neuroblastoma (nur´o-blas-to´ma)
A malignant neoplasm characterized by immature, only slightly differentiated nerve cells of embryonic type, i.e., neuroblasts; typical cells are relatively small (10 to 15 mum in diameter) with disproportionately large, darkly staining, vesicular nuclei and scant, palely acidophilic cytoplasm; they may be arranged in sheets, irregular clumps, or cordlike groups, as well as occurring individually and in pseudorosettes (with nuclei arranged peripherally about the centrally directed cytoplasmic processes); ordinarily, the stroma is sparse, and foci of necrosis and hemorrhage are not unusual. N.'s occur frequently in infants and children in the mediastinal and retroperitoneal regions (approximately 30% associated with the adrenal glands); widespread metastases to the liver, lungs, lymph nodes, cranial cavity, and skeleton are very common.
olfactory n. a rare, often slowly growing malignant tumor of primitive nerve cells, usually arising in the olfactory area of the nasal cavity.olfactory esthesioneuroblastoma;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroborreliosis neuroborreliosis (noor´o-bor-rel´e-o´sis)
Inflammation or disease caused by infection of the central nervous system by a member of the genus Borrelia. It is frequently a late stage in the disease process, particularly in immunosuppressed individuals, such as those suffering from AIDS.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurocardiac neurocardiac (nur-o-kar´de-ak)
1. Relating to the nerve supply of the heart. 2. Relating to a cardiac neurosis. [neuro- + G. kardia, heart]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurocele neurocele (nur´o-sel)
Rarely used collective term for the central cavity of the cerebrospinal axis; the combined ventricles of the brain and central canal of the spinal cord. [neuro- + G. koilos, hollow]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurochemistry neurochemistry (nur-o-kem´is-tre)
The science concerned with the chemical aspects of nervous system structure and function.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurochitin neurochitin (nur-o-kI´tin)
neurokeratin [neuro- + G. chiton, tunic]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurochorioretinitis neurochorioretinitis (nur-o-kor´e-o-ret-in-I´tis)
Inflammation of the choroid, the retina, and the optic nerve.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurochoroiditis neurochoroiditis (nur´o-ko-roy-dI´tis)
Inflammation of the choroid and the optic nerve.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurocladism neurocladism (nu-rok´la-dizm)
The outgrowth of axons from the central stump to bridge the gap in a cut nerve.odogenesis; [neuro- + G. klados, a young branch]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurocranium neurocranium (nur-o-kra´ne-um)
Those bones of the skull enclosing the brain, as distinguished from the bones of the face.braincase, cranial vault, cranium cerebrale, cerebral cranium; [neuro- + G. kranion, skull]
cartilaginous n. in the embryo, that part of the base of the skull first laid down in cartilage and then ossified.
membranous n. the vault of the embryonic skull which is ossified in membrane.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurocristopathy neurocristopathy (nur´o-kris-top´a-the)
Developmental anomaly of the neural crest manifested by abnormal development and tumors of the neural axis. [neuro- + L. crista, crest, + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurocyte neurocyte (nur´o-sIt)
neuron (1) [neuro- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurocytolysis neurocytolysis (nur´o-sI-tol´i-sis)
Destruction of neurons. [neuro- + G. kytos, cell, + lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurocytoma neurocytoma (nur´o-sI-to´ma)
A tumor of neuronal differentiation usually intraventricular in location, consisting of sheets of cells with uniform nuclei and occasional perivascular-pseudorosette formation. [neuro- + G. kytos, cell, + -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurodendrite neurodendrite (nur-o-den´drIt)
dendrite (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurodendron neurodendron (nur-o-den´dron)
dendrite (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurodermatitis neurodermatitis (nur´o-der-ma-tI´tis)
A chronic lichenified skin lesion, localized or disseminated; if generalized, a term loosely applied to atopic dermatitis.neurodermatosis; [neuro- + G. derma, skin, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurodermatosis neurodermatosis (nur´o-der-ma-to´sis)
neurodermatitis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurodynamic neurodynamic (nur´o-dI-nam´ik)
Pertaining to nervous energy. [neuro- + G. dynamis, force]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurodynia neurodynia (nur-o-din´e-a)
neuralgia [neuro- + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroectoderm neuroectoderm (nur-o-ek´to-derm)
That central region of the early embryonic ectoderm which on further development forms the brain and spinal cord, and also evolves into the nerve cells and neurilemma or Schwann cells of the peripheral nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroectodermal neuroectodermal (nur´o-ek-to-der´mal)
Relating to the neuroectoderm.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroectomy neuroectomy (nur-o-ek´to-me)
neurectomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroencephalomyelopathy neuroencephalomyelopathy (nur´o-en-sef´a-lo-mI-e-lop´a-the)
Disease of the brain, spinal cord, and nerves.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroendocrine neuroendocrine (nur-o-en´do-krin)
1. Pertaining to the anatomical and functional relationships between the nervous system and the endocrine apparatus. 2. Descriptive of cells that release a hormone into the circulating blood in response to a neural stimulus. Such cells may comprise a peripheral endocrine gland (e.g., the insulin-secreting beta cells of the islets of Langerhans in the pancreas and the adrenaline-secreting chromaffin cells of the adrenal medulla); others are neurons in the brain (e.g., the neurons of the supraoptic nucleus that release antidiuretic hormone from their axon terminals in the posterior lobe of the hypophysis).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroendocrinology neuroendocrinology (nur-o-en´do-krin-ol´o-je)
The specialty concerned with the anatomical and functional relationships between the nervous system and the endocrine apparatus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroepithelial neuroepithelial (nur´o-ep-i-the´le-al)
Relating to the neuroepithelium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroepithelium neuroepithelium (nur´o-ep-i-the´le-um) [NA]
Epithelial cells specialized for the reception of external stimuli. Most neuroepithelial cells, notably the hair cells of the inner ear and the receptor cells of the taste buds, are not true neurons but transducer cells that stand in synaptic contact with the peripheral endings of sensory ganglion cells. The neuroepithelial receptor cells of the olfactory epithelium, by contrast, are true peripheral neurons whose extremely thin, unmyelinated axons compose the olfactory filaments that enter the olfactory bulb of the cerebral hemisphere. The NA also applies the term to the rods and cones of the retina.neurepithelium, neuroepithelial cells;
n. of ampullary crest the specialized sensory hair cells in the ampullary crest of the ampulla of each semicircular duct.n. cristae ampullaris [NA];
n. cris´tae ampulla´ris [NA] n. of ampullary crest
n. of macula the specialized sensory hair cells of the epithelium of the macula sacculi and macula utriculi.n. maculae [NA];
n. mac´ulae [NA] n. of macula



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurofibril neurofibril (nur-o-fI´bril)
A filamentous structure seen with the light microscope in the nerve cell's body, dendrites, axon, and sometimes synaptic endings, as aggregations of much finer ultramicroscopic elements, the neurofilaments and microtubules; their functional significance remains to be established.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurofibrillar neurofibrillar (nur-o-fI´bri-ler)
Relating to neurofibrils.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurofibroma neurofibroma (nur´o-fI-bro´ma)
A moderately firm, benign, encapsulated tumor resulting from proliferation of Schwann cells in a disorderly pattern that includes portions of nerve fibers; in neurofibromatosis, n.'s are multiple.fibroneuroma;
plexiform n. a type of n., representing an anomaly rather than a true neoplasm, in which the proliferation of Schwann cells occurs from the inner aspect of the nerve sheath, thereby resulting in an irregularly thickened, distorted, tortuous structure; in some instances, the process extends along the course of the nerve and may eventually involve the spinal roots and the spinal cord; seen most frequently in neurofibromatosis.fibrillary neuroma, plexiform neuroma;
storiform n. pigmented dermatofibrosarcoma protuberans



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurofibromatosis neurofibromatosis (nur´o-fI-bro-ma-to´sis) [MIM*162200]
Under this heading, it is now appreciated, are grouped two distinct major (and some minor) hereditary disorders, formerly labeled peripheral and central n., but now entitled n. type 1 and type 2. Type 1 (peripheral) n., by far the most common of the two types, is characterized clinically by the combination of patches of hyperpigmentation in both cutaneous and subcutaneous tumors. The hyperpigmented skin areas, present from birth and found anywhere on the body surface, can vary markedly in size and color; those that are dark brown are called café-au-lait spots. The multiple cutaneous and subcutaneous tumors, nerve sheath neoplasms, called neurofibromas, can develop anywhere along the peripheral nerve fibers, from the roots, distally. Neurofibromas can become quite large, causing a major disfigurement, eroding bone, and compressing various peripheral nerve structures; a small hamartoma (Lisch nodule) can be found in the iris of almost all patients.
Type 1 n., also called von Recklinghausen's disease, has domi nant inheritance, with a gene locus on the proximal long arm of chromosome 17. Type 2 (central) n. has few cutaneous manifestations, and consists primarily of bilateral (less often, unilateral) acoustic neuromas, causing deafness, often accompanied by other intracranial/paraspinal neoplasms, such as meningiomas and gliomas. Type 2 n. also has autosomal dominant inheritance, but the gene locus is on the distal long arm of chromosome 22.
abortive n. incomplete n
central type n. type I neurofibromatosis.
incomplete n. multiple neurofibromas with minimal manifestations, perhaps limited to café-au-lait spots; individuals with minimal lesions may have offspring with severe involvement.abortive n;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurofilament neurofilament (nur-o-fil´a-ment)
A class of intermediate filaments found in neurons.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroganglion neuroganglion (nur-o-gang´le-on)
ganglion (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurogastric neurogastric (nur-o-gas´trik)
Relating to the innervation of the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurogenesis neurogenesis (nur-o-jen´e-sis)
Formation of the nervous system. [neuro- + G. genesis, production]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurogenic neurogenic , neurogenetic (nur-o-jen´ik, -je-net´ik)
1. Originating in, starting from, or caused by, the nervous system or nerve impulses.neurogenous; 2. Relating to neurogenesis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurogenous neurogenous (nu-roj´e-nus)
neurogenic (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroglia neuroglia (nu-rog´le-a)
Non-neuronal cellular elements of the central and peripheral nervous system; formerly believed to be merely supporting cells but now thought to have important metabolic functions, since they are invariably interposed between neurons and the blood vessels supplying the nervous system. In central nervous tissue they include oligodendroglia cells, astrocytes, ependymal cells, and microglia cells. The satellite cells of ganglia and the neurolemmal or Schwann cells around peripheral nerve fibers can be interpreted as the oligodendroglia cells of the peripheral nervous system.glia, Kölliker's reticulum, reticulum (2); [neuro- + G. glia, glue]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurogliacyte neurogliacyte (nu-rog´le-a-sIt)
A neuroglia cell. See neuroglia. [neuro- + G. glia, glue, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroglial neuroglial , neurogliar (nu-rog´le-al, -le-ar)
Relating to neuroglia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurogliomatosis neurogliomatosis (nu-rog´le-o-ma-to´sis)
gliomatosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurogram neurogram (nur´o-gram)
The imprint on the brain substance theoretically remaining after every mental experience, i.e., the engram or physical register of the mental experience, stimulation of which retrieves and reproduces the original experience, thereby producing memory. [neuro- + G. gramma, something written]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurography neurography (nu-rog´ra-fe)
A method of depicting the state of a peripheral nerve, such as electrical recording or radiographic visualization by contrast media. [neuro- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurohemal neurohemal (nur-o-he´mal)
Descriptive of structures containing neurosecretory neurons, whose axons form no synapses with other neurons and whose axonal endings are modified to permit storage and release into the circulation of neurosecretory material. [neuro- + G. haima, blood + suffix -in, material]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurohistology neurohistology (nur´o-his-tol´o-je)
The microscopic anatomy of the nervous system.histoneurology;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurohormone neurohormone (nur-o-hor´mon)
A hormone formed by neurosecretory cells and liberated by nerve impulses (e.g., norepinephrine).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurohumor neurohumor (nur-o-hyu´mer)
Obsolete term for the active chemical substance liberated at nerve endings with exciting effect on adjacent structures.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurohypophysial neurohypophysial (nur´o-hI-po-fiz´e-al)
Relating to the neurohypophysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurohypophysis neurohypophysis (nur´o-hI-pof´i-sis) [NA]
It is composed of the infundibulum and the nervous lobe of hypophysis. See also hypophysis.lobus posterior hypophyseos [NA], neural part of hypophysis, pars nervosa hypophyseos, posterior lobe of hypophysis; [neuro- + hypophysis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroid neuroid (nur´oyd)
Resembling a nerve; nervelike. [neuro- + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurokeratin neurokeratin (nur-o-kar´a-tin)
1. The proteinaceous network that remains of the myelin sheath of axons following fixation and the removal of the fatty material; the reticular appearance is probably a fixation artifact. 2. The insoluble protein matter of brain remaining after extraction with solvents following proteolytic digestion; it is unrelated to the keratins.neurochitin; [neuro- + G. keras, horn]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurolemma neurolemma (nur-o-lem´a)
neurilemma [neuro- + G. lemma, husk]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroleptanalgesia neuroleptanalgesia (nur´o-lept-an-al-je´ze-a)
An intense analgesic and amnesic state produced by administration of narcotic analgesics and neuroleptic drugs; unconsciousness may or may not occur, and cardiorespiratory function may be altered.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroleptanesthesia neuroleptanesthesia (nur´o-lept-an-es-the´ze-ah)
A technique of general anesthesia based upon intravenous administration of neuroleptic drugs, together with inhalation of a weak anesthetic with or without neuromuscular relaxants.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroleptic neuroleptic (nur-o-lep´tik)
1. neuroleptic agent 2. Denoting a condition similar to that produced by such an agent. 3. Any of a class of psychotropic drugs used to treat psychosis, particularly schizophrenia; includes the phenothiazine, thioxanthene, and butyrophenone derivatives and the dihydroindolones. See also antipsychotic agent. [neuro- + G. lepsis, taking hold]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurolinguistics neurolinguistics (nur´o-ling-gwis´tiks)
The branch of medical science concerned with the neuroanatomical basis of speech and its disorders.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurologist neurologist (nu-rol´o-jist)
A specialist in the diagnosis and treatment of disorders of the neuromuscular system: the central, peripheral, and autonomic nervous systems, the neuromuscular junction, and muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurology neurology (nu-rol´o-je)
The branch of medical science concerned with the various nervous systems (central, peripheral, and autonomic, plus the neuromuscular junction and muscle) and its disorders. [neuro- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurolymph neurolymph (nur´o-limf)
Obsolete term for cerebrospinal fluid. [neuro- + L. lympha, clear water]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurolymphomatosis neurolymphomatosis (nur´o-lim-fo-ma-to´sis)
Lymphoblastic invasion of a nerve.
n. gallina´rum See avian lymphomatosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurolysin neurolysin (nu-rol´i-sin)
An antibody causing destruction of ganglion and cortical cells, obtained by the injection of brain substance.neurotoxin (1);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurolysis neurolysis (nu-rol´i-sis)
1. Destruction of nerve tissue. 2. Freeing of a nerve from inflammatory adhesions. [neuro- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurolytic neurolytic (nur-o-lit´ik)
Relating to neurolysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroma neuroma (nu-ro´ma)
General term for any neoplasm derived from cells of the nervous system; on the basis of newer knowledge pertaining to cytologic and histologic characteristics, a variety of neoplasms, formerly placed in the general category of n., may now be classified in more specific categories, e.g., ganglioneuroma, neurilemoma, pseudoneuroma, and others. [neuro- + G. -oma, tumor]
acoustic n. acoustic schwannoma
amputation n. traumatic n
n. cu´tis neurofibroma of the skin.
false n. traumatic n
fibrillary n. plexiform neurofibroma
plexiform n. plexiform neurofibroma
n. telangiecto´des a neurofibroma with a conspicuous number of blood vessels, some of which have unusually large lumens (in proportion to the thickness of the walls).
traumatic n. the non-neoplastic proliferative mass of Schwann cells and neurites that may develop at the proximal end of a severed or injured nerve.amputation n., false n., pseudoneuroma;
Verneuil's n. a nodular enlargement of the cutaneous nerves.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuromalacia neuromalacia (nur´o-ma-la´she-a)
Pathologic softening of nervous tissue. [neuro- + G. malakia, softness]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuromast neuromast (nur´o-mast)
See lateral line sense organ.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuromatosis neuromatosis (nur´o-ma-to´sis)
The presence of multiple neuromas, as in neurofibromatosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuromelanin neuromelanin (nur-o-mel´a-nin)
A modified form of melanin pigment normally found in certain neurons of the nervous system, especially in the substantia nigra and locus ceruleus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuromeningeal neuromeningeal (nur-o-me-nin´je- al)
Related to involvement of nervous tissue and the meninges.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuromere neuromere (nur´o-mer)
Elevations in the wall of the developing neural tube, especially the rhombencephalon/rhombomeres; that segment of the developing spinal cord to which dorsal and ventral roots are attached.neural segment, neurotome (2); [neuro- + G. meros, part]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuromimesis neuromimesis (nur´o-mi-me´sis)
Obsolete term for hysterical or neurotic simulation of disease. [neuro- + G. mimesis, imitation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuromimetic neuromimetic (nur´o-mi-met´ik)
Relating to the action of a drug that mimics the response of an effector organ to nerve impulses.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuromuscular neuromuscular (nur-o-mus´kyu-lar)
Referring to the relationship between nerve and muscle, in particular to the motor innervation of skeletal muscles and its pathology (e.g., neuromuscular disorders). See also myoneural.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuromyasthenia neuromyasthenia (nur´o-mI-as-the´ne-a)
Obsolete term for muscular weakness, usually of emotional origin. [neuro- + G. mys, muscle, + a- priv. + sthenos, strength]
epidemic n. an epidemic disease characterized by stiffness of the neck and back, headache, diarrhea, fever, and localized muscular weakness; restricted almost exclusively to adults, affecting women more than men; probably viral in origin.Akureyri disease, benign myalgic encephalomyelitis, epidemic myalgic encephalomyelitis, Iceland disease;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuromyelitis neuromyelitis (nur´o-mI-el-I´tis)
Neuritis combined with spinal cord inflammation.myeloneuritis; [neuro- + G. myelos, marrow, + -itis, inflammation]
n. op´tica a demyelinating disorder consisting of a transverse myelopathy and optic neuritis.Devic's disease;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuromyopathy neuromyopathy (nur´o-mI-op´a-the)
1. A disorder of muscle due to disorder of its nerve supply. 2. Simultaneous disorders of nerve and muscles. [neuro- + G. mys, muscle, + pathos, disease]
carcinomatous n. n. associated with carcinoma, especially of the lung.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuromyositis neuromyositis (nur´o-mI-o-sI´tis)
Obsolete term for polymyositis. [neuro- + G. mys, muscle, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuron neuron (nur´on)
1. The morphological and functional unit of the nervous system, consisting of the nerve cell body, the dendrites, and the axon.nerve cell, neurocyte, neurone; 2. Obsolete term for axon. [G. neuron, a nerve]
autonomic motor n. See motor n.
bipolar n. a n. that has two processes arising from opposite poles of the cell body.
gamma motor n.'s gamma loop
ganglionic motor n. See motor n.
Golgi type I n. nerve cells whose long axons leave the gray matter of which they form a part.
Golgi type II n. nerve cells with short axons which ramify in the gray matter.
intercalary n. internuncial n
internuncial n. a n. interposed between and connecting two other n.'s.intercalary n;
lower motor n. clinical term used to indicate the final motor n.'s that innervate the skeletal muscles; distinguished from upper motor n.'s of the motor cortex that contribute to the pyramidal or corticospinal tract. See also motor n.
motor n. a nerve cell in the spinal cord, rhombencephalon, or mesencephalon characterized by having an axon that leaves the central nervous system to establish a functional connection with an effector (muscle or glandular) tissue; somatic motor n.'s directly synapse with striated muscle fibers by motor endplates; visceral motor n.'s or autonomic motor n.'s (preganglionic m. n.'s), by contrast, innervate smooth muscle fibers or glands only by the intermediary of a second, peripheral, n. (postganglionic or ganglionic m. n.) located in an autonomic ganglion. See also motor endplate, autonomic nervous system.anterior horn cell, motoneuron;
multipolar n. a n. with several processes, usually an axon and three or more dendrites.
NANC n. abbreviation for non-adrenergic, non-cholinergic n.
non-adrenergic, non-cholinergic n. (NANC n.) autonomic efferent neuron whose transmission is not blocked by blocking adrenergic and cholinergic transmission. Nitric oxide may be the transmitter in some cases.
polymorphic n. occurring in many shapes. See also multipolar cell.
postganglionic motor n. See motor n.
preganglionic motor n. See motor n.
pseudounipolar n. unipolar n
sensory n. a n. conveying information originating from sensory receptors or nerve endings; afferent neuron, may be general or special sensory.
somatic motor n. See motor n.
unipolar n. a n. whose cell body emits a single axonal process resulting from the fusion of two polar processes during development; at a variable distance from the cell body, the process divides into a peripheral axon branch extending outward as a peripheral afferent (sensory) nerve fiber, and a central axon branch that enters into synaptic contact with n.'s in the spinal cord or brainstem. With the single known exception of the n.'s composing the mesencephalic nucleus of the trigeminus, unipolar n.'s are the exclusive neural elements of the sensory ganglia. The lack of dendritic processes of these primary sensory n.'s is only apparent: the dendritic pole of the unipolar n. is represented by the unmyelinated terminal ramifications of the peripheral axon branch.pseudounipolar cell, pseudounipolar n., unipolar cell;
upper motor n. clinical term indicating those n.'s of the motor cortex that contribute to the formation of the pyramidal or corticospinal and corticobulbar tracts, as distinguished from the lower motor n.'s innervating the skeletal muscles. Although not motor n.'s in the strict sense, these cortical n.'s became colloquially classified as motor n.'s because their stimulation produces movement and their destruction causes severe disorders of movement. See also motor n., motor cortex.
visceral motor n. See motor n.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuronal neuronal (nur´o-nal, nu-ro´nal)
Pertaining to a neuron.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurone neurone (nur´on)
neuron (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuronephric neuronephric (nur-o-nef´rik)
Relating to the nerve supply of the kidney. [neuro- + G. nephros, kidney]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuronevus neuronevus (nur-o-ne´vus)
A variety of intradermal nevus in adults in which nests of atrophic nevus cells in the lower dermis are hyalinized and resemble nerve bundles.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuronitis neuronitis (nur-o-nI´tis)
Inflammatory disorder of the neuron.
vestibular n. a paroxysmal attack of severe vertigo, not accompanied by deafness or tinnitus, which affects young to middle-aged adults, often following a nonspecific upper respiratory infection; due to unilateral vestibular dysfunction.endemic paralytic vertigo, epidemic vertigo, Gerlier's disease, kubisagari, kubisagaru, paralyzing vertigo;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuronopathy neuronopathy (nur-o-nop´a-the)
Disorder, often toxic, of the neuron (1).
sensory n. n. confined to dorsal root and gasserian ganglia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuronophage neuronophage (nu-ron´o-faj)
A phagocyte that ingests neuronal elements. See microglia. [neuron + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuronophagia neuronophagia , neuronophagy (nur´on´o-fa´je-a, nur-o-nof´a-je)
Phagocytosis of nerve cells. [neuron + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuronyxis neuronyxis (nur-o-nik´sis)
Acupuncture of a nerve. [neuro- + G. nyxis, pricking]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuro-oncology neuro-oncology (nur´o-on-kol´o-je)
The branch of medicine concerned with the direct and indirect effects of neoplasms on the nervous system, neuromuscular junction, and muscle. [neuro- + onco- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuro-ophthalmology neuro-ophthalmology (nur´o-of-thal-mol´o-je)
That branch of medicine concerned with the neurological aspects of the visual apparatus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuro-otology neuro-otology (nur´o-o-tol´o-je)
The branch of medicine concerned with the neurological aspects of the auditory and vestibular apparatus.neurotology;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroparalysis neuroparalysis (nur´o-pa-ral´i-sis)
Paralysis resulting from disease of the nerve supplying the affected part.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroparalytic neuroparalytic (nur´o-pa-ra-lit´ik)
Denoting or characterized by neuroparalysis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropath neuropath (nur´o-path)
One who suffers from or is predisposed to some disease of the nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropathic neuropathic (nur-o-path´ik)
Relating in any way to neuropathy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropathogenesis neuropathogenesis (nur´o-path-o-jen´e-sis)
The origin or causation of a disease of the nervous system. [neuro- + G. pathos, suffering, + genesis, origin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropathology neuropathology (nur´o-pa-thol´o-je)
1. Pathology of the nervous system. 2. That branch of pathology concerned with the nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropathy neuropathy (nu-rop´a-the)
1. A classical term for any disorder affecting any segment of the nervous system. 2. In contemporary usage, a disease involving the cranial nerves, or the peripheral or autonomic nervous sytems.neuritis (2); [neuro- + G. pathos, suffering]
asymmetric motor n. 1. n. in which the loss of function is more marked in the extremities of one side of the body; 2. old term for diabetic polyradiculopathy.
brachial plexus n. neuralgic amyotrophybrachial neuritis;
chronic interstitial hypertrophic n. progressive hypertrophic polyneuropathy
compression n. a focal nerve lesion produced when sustained pressure is applied to a localized portion of the nerve, either from an external or internal source; the main source of injury is the pressure differential that exists between one portion of the nerve and another.
dapsone n. a peripheral n. that develops in patients taking dapsone (4,4-diaminodiphenylsulfone); unusual features include being a pure motor n., and beginning in the hands, sometimes asymmetrically.
diabetic n. a generic term for any diabetes mellitus-related disorder of the peripheral nervous system, autonomic nervous system, and some cranial nerves.This most commonly occurring of the chronic complications of diabetes takes two forms, peripheral and autonomous. The peripheral type causes a dulling of the sensations of pain, temperature, and pressure, especially in the lower legs and feet, and may be treated with drugs (e.g., amitriptyline). The autonomous type results in alternating bouts of diarrhea and constipation, impotence, and reduced cardiac function, and is more refractory.
diphtheritic n. a rapidly developing peripheral n. caused by a toxin elaborated by Corynebacterium diphtheriae.
entrapment n. a focal nerve lesion produced by constriction or mechanical distortion of the nerve, within a fibrous or fibro-osseous tunnel, or by a fibrous band; with these lesions, stretching and angulation of the nerve may be as important a source of injury as compression; entrapment n.'s tend to occur at particular sites in the body.
familial amyloid n. [MIM*176300, various kinds] a disorder in which various peripheral nerves are infiltrated with amyloid and their functions disturbed, an abnormal prealbumin is also formed and is present in the blood; characteristically, it begins during mid-life and is found largely in persons of Portuguese descent; autosomal dominant inheritance. Other rare clinical types occur.familial amyloidosis, hereditary amyloidosis;
giant axonal n. a rare disorder beginning at or after the third year of life, and presenting clinically with kinky hair, progressive painless clumsiness, muscle weakness and atrophy, sensory loss, and areflexia. Pathologically, both myelinated and unmyelinated nerve fibers contain axonal spheroids packed with neurofilaments; sporadic in nature.
Graves' optic n. visual dysfunction due to optic nerve compression in Graves' orbitopathy.
heavy metal n. peripheral nervous system disorders attributed to intoxication of one of the heavy metals: arsenic, gold, lead, mercury, platinum and thallium.
hereditary hypertrophic n. [MIM*165000] progressive hypertrophic polyneuropathy
hereditary sensory radicular n. [MIM*162400] n. characterized by the occurrence of severe, relapsing foot ulcerations of neuropathic origin, destruction of terminal digits of feet and hands, and a loss of sensation; autosomal dominant inheritance is associated with onset in the second decade or later.
hypertrophic interstitial n. sensorimotor neuropathy characterized pathologically by collections of Schwann cell processes arranged concentrically around one or more nerve fibers. No genetic factors are known in its etiology.For hereditary types, see hereditary hypertrophic n.
ischemic n. n. resulting from acute or chronic ischemia of the involved nerves.
ischemic optic n. optic nerve n. secondary to hypoperfusion of the low pressure posterior ciliary arteries supplying the optic nerve head (nonarteritic) or to temporal arteritis (arteritic).
isoniazid n. an axonal form of n. seen in some patients treated with isoniazid.
lead n. a peripheral n. reportedly seen in chronic lead intoxication; reputedly characterized by wrist-drop, but no convincing modern reports of this are available.
leprous n. a slowly developing granulomatous n., commonly seen in leprosy, caused by Mycobacterium leprae.
motor dapsone n. a peripheral n. due to ingestion of 4,4-deaminodiphenylsulphone.
onion bulb n. designation for any of several demyelinating polyneuropathies in which the nerves are enlarged, due to onion bulb formation-whorls of overlapping Schwann cell processes encircling bare medullated axons, e.g., progressive hypertrophic polyneuropathy. See hypertrophic interstitial n.
symmetric distal n. polyneuropathy
vitamin B12 n. subacute combined degeneration of the spinal cord



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropeptide neuropeptide (nur-o-pep´tId)
Any of a variety of peptides found in neural tissue; e.g., endorphins, enkephalins.
n. Y a 36 amino acid peptide neurotransmitter found in the brain and autonomic nervous system. It augments the vasoconstrictor effects of noradrenergic neurons.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropharmacology neuropharmacology (nur´o-far´ma-kol´o-je)
The study of drugs that affect neuronal tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurophilic neurophilic (nur-o-fil´ik)
neurotropic [neuro- + G. philos, fond]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurophonia neurophonia (nur-o-fo´ne-a)
A spasm or tic of the muscles of phonation causing involuntary sounds or cries. [neuro- + G. phone, voice]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurophysins neurophysins (nur-o-fiz´inz)
A family of proteins synthesized in the hypothalamus as part of the large precursor protein that includes vasopressin and oxytocin in the neurosecretory granules; n. function as carriers in the transport and storage of neurohypophysial hormones.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurophysiology neurophysiology (nur´o-fiz-e-ol´o-je)
Physiology of the nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropil neuropil , neuropile (nur´o-pil, -pIl)
The complex, feltlike net of axonal, dendritic, and glial arborizations that forms the bulk of the central nervous system's gray matter, and in which the nerve cell bodies lie embedded. [neuro- + G. pilos, felt]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroplasm neuroplasm (nur´o-plazm)
The protoplasm of a nerve cell.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroplasty neuroplasty (nur´o-plas-te)
Plastic surgery of the nerves. [neuro- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroplegic neuroplegic (nur-o-ple´jik)
Pertaining to paralysis due to nervous system disease. [neuro- + G. plege, a stroke]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroplexus neuroplexus (nu´ro-plek´sus)
A plexus or network of nerve cells or fibers.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropodia neuropodia (nur-o-po´de-a)
axon terminals, under terminal [pl. of neuropodium or neuropodion, fr. neuro- + G. podion, little foot]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropore neuropore (nur´o-por)
An opening in the embryo leading from the central canal of the neural tube to the exterior of the tube. [neuro- + G. poros, pore]
anterior n. rostral n
caudal n. the temporary opening at the extreme caudal end of the neural tube in early embryos; closes at the 25th somite stage.posterior n;
cranial n. rostral n
posterior n. caudal n
rostral n. the temporary opening at the extreme rostral (cephalic) end of the early embryonic forebrain; closes at the 20th somite stage.anterior n., cranial n;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropraxia neuropraxia
Commonly used misspelling of neurapraxia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropsychiatry neuropsychiatry (nur´o-sI-kI´a-tre)
The specialty dealing with both organic and psychic disorders of the nervous system; earlier term for psychiatry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropsychologic neuropsychologic , neuropsychological (nur´o-sI-ko-loj´ik, -loj´i-kal)
Pertaining to neuropsychology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropsychology neuropsychology (nur´o-sI-kol´o-je)
A specialty of psychology concerned with the study of the relationships between the brain and behavior, including the use of psychological tests and assessment techniques to diagnose specific cognitive and behavioral deficits and to prescribe rehabilitation strategies for their remediation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropsychopathic neuropsychopathic (nur´o-sI-ko-path´ik)
Relating to neuropsychopathy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropsychopathy neuropsychopathy (nur´o-sI-kop´a-the)
An emotional illness of neurologic and/or functional origin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuropsychopharmacology neuropsychopharmacology (nur´o-sI´ko-far-ma-kol´o-je)
psychopharmacology



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroradiology neuroradiology (nur´ro-ra-de-ol´o-je)
The clinical subspecialty concerned with the diagnostic radiology of diseases of the central nervous system, head, and neck.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurorelapse neurorelapse (nur´o-re-laps´)
Obsolete term for the recurrence of neurological symptoms upon initiation of therapy, especially with antisyphilitic drugs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroretinitis neuroretinitis (nur´o-ret-i-nI´tis)
An inflammation affecting the optic nerve head and the posterior pole of the retina, with cells in the nearby vitreous, usually producing a macular star.papilloretinitis;
Leber's idiopathic stellate n. stellate n
stellate n. a unilateral n. with perifoveal exudates in Henle's nerve fiber layer producing a macular star and spontaneous regression in a few months.Leber's idiopathic stellate n;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurorrhaphy neurorrhaphy (nur-or´a-fe)
Joining together, usually by suture, of the two parts of a divided nerve.nerve suture, neurosuture; [neuro- + G. rhaphe, suture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurosarcocleisis neurosarcocleisis (nur´o-sar-ko-klI´sis)
An operation for the relief of neuralgia, consisting of resection of one of the walls of an osseous canal traversed by the nerve and transposition of the nerve into the soft tissues. [neuro- + G. sarx, flesh, + kleisis, closure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurosarcoidosis neurosarcoidosis (nur´o-sar-koy-do´sis)
A granulomatous disease of unknown etiology involving the central nervous system, usually with concomitant systemic involvement.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurosarcoma neurosarcoma (nu´ro-sar-ko´ma)
A sarcoma with neuromatous elements; includes neurofibrosarcoma, neurogenic sarcoma, and malignant schwannoma.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroschwannoma neuroschwannoma (nur´o-shwah-no´ma)
schwannoma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurosciences neurosciences (nur-o-sI´en-sez)
The scientific disciplines concerned with the development, structure, function, chemistry, pharmacology, clinical assessments, and pathology of the nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurosecretion neurosecretion (nur´o-se-kre´shun)
The release of a secretory substance from the axon terminals of certain nerve cells in the brain into the circulating blood. The secretory product may be a true hormone, e.g., the antidiuretic hormone released from the axon terminals of the neurons composing the supraoptic nucleus of the hypothalamus; in the case of the so-called releasing-factor neurons of the hypothalamus the cell product is not a systemic hormone in its own right but elicits the release of trophic hormones by the anterior lobe of the hypophysis, substances that in turn stimulate peripheral endocrine glands to release their systemically active hormones.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurosecretory neurosecretory (nur´o-se´kre-tor-e, -se-kre´tor-e)
Relating to neurosecretion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurosis neurosis, pl. neuroses (nu-ro´sis, -sez)
1. A psychological or behavioral disorder in which anxiety is the primary characteristic; defense mechanisms or any of the phobias are the adjustive techniques which an individual learns in order to cope with this underlying anxiety. In contrast to the psychoses, persons with a n. do not exhibit gross distortion of reality or disorganization of personality. 2. A functional nervous disease, or one for which there is no evident lesion. 3. A peculiar state of tension or irritability of the nervous system; any form of nervousness. [neuro- + G. -osis, condition]
accident n. traumatic n
anxiety n. chronic abnormal distress and worry to the point of panic followed by a tendency to avoid or run from the feared situation, associated with overaction of the sympathetic nervous system.
association n. a n. in which association of ideas causes mental repetition of an experience.
battle n. war n
cardiac n. anxiety concerning the state of the heart, as a result of palpitation, chest pain, or other symptoms not due to heart disease; a form of hypochondriasis. See also neurocirculatory asthenia.cardioneurosis;
character n. a subclass of personality disorders.
combat n. See war n., battle fatigue, posttraumatic stress disorder.
compensation n. the development of symptoms of n. believed to be motivated by the desire for, and hope of, monetary or interpersonal gain.
compulsive n. obsessive-compulsive n
conversion n. conversion hysteria
conversion hysteria n. conversion hysteria
depressive n. See depression, dysthymia.
expectation n. a condition in which anticipation of an event produces neurotic symptoms.
experimental n. a behavior disorder produced experimentally, as when an organism is required to make a discrimination of extreme difficulty and "breaks down" in the process.
hypochondriacal n. hypochondriasis
hysterical n. a bona fide disorder characterized by an alteration or loss of physical functioning, such as blurred vision, numbness or paralysis of limbs, coordination difficulties, etc., that suggests a physical disorder, but that instead is apparently an expression of a psychological conflict or need. Also called conversion disorder. See also hysteria.
military n. war n
noogenic n. in existential psychiatry, the neurotic symptomatology resulting from existential frustration.
obsessional n. obsessive-compulsive personality disorder
obsessive-compulsive n. a disorder characterized by the persistent and repetitive intrusion of unwanted thoughts, urges, or actions that the individual is unable to prevent; the compulsive thoughts may consist of single words, ideas, or ruminations often perceived by the sufferer as nonsensical; the repetitive urges or actions vary from simple movements to complex rituals; anxiety or distress is the underlying emotion or drive state, and the ritualistic behavior is a learned method of reducing the anxiety.compulsive n;
obsessive-compulsive n. obsessive-compulsive disorder
occupational n. , professional n. a disorder of a group of muscles used chiefly in one's occupation, marked by the occurrence of spasm, paresis, or incoordination on attempt to repeat the habitual movements; e.g., writer's cramp; probably a focal dystonia.craft palsy, functional spasm;
oedipal n. continuation of the Oedipus complex into adulthood.
pension n. a type of compensation n., motivated by the desire for premature retirement on pension.
postconcussion n. a type of traumatic n. following a cerebral concussion.
posttraumatic n. traumatic n
n. tar´da neurotic patterns developing in older people, related to organic cerebral lesions.
torsion n. dysbasia lordotica progressiva
transference n. in psychoanalysis, the phenomenon of the patient's developing a strong emotional relationship with the analyst, symbolizing an emotional relationship with a family figure; analysis of this n. comprises an important part of psychoanalytic treatment.
traumatic n. any functional nervous disorder following an accident or injury. See posttraumatic stress disorder.accident n., posttraumatic n;
vasomotor n. a group of trophic disorders in which pathological changes occur in blood vessels, often due to autonomic nervous system dysfunction; includes Raynaud's disease, acrocyanosis, erythromelalgia, Buerger's disease, causalgia, and trench foot; archaic concept.angioneurosis, vasoneurosis;
war n. a stress condition or mental disorder induced by conditions existing in warfare. See also battle fatigue.battle n., military n;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurosplanchnic neurosplanchnic (nur-o-splangk´nik)
neurovisceral [neuro- + G. splanchnon, a viscus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurospongium neurospongium (nur-o-spon´je-um, nur-o-spun´je-um)
1. Obsolete term for the plexus of neurofibrils within nerve cells. 2. Obsolete designation for the reticular layer of the retina. [neuro- + G. spongion, small sponge]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neurospora Neurospora (nu-ros´por-a)
A genus of fungi (class Ascomycetes) grown in cultures and used in research in genetics and cellular biochemistry.pink bread mold; [neuro- + G. spora, seed]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurostimulator neurostimulator (nur-o-stim´yu-la-ter)
A device for electrical excitation of the central or peripheral nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurosurgeon neurosurgeon (nur-o-ser´jun)
A surgeon specializing in operations on the nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurosurgery neurosurgery (nur-o-ser´jer-e)
Surgery of the nervous system.
functional n. destruction or chronic excitation of a part of the brain to treat disordered behavior or function.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurosuture neurosuture (nur-o-su´chur)
neurorrhaphy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurosyphilis neurosyphilis (nur-o-sif´i-lis)
Infection of the central nervous system by Treponema pallidum, or syphilis; there are several subdivisions, including asymptomatic n., meningeal n., meningovascular n., paretic n., and tabetic n.
asymptomatic n. clinically inapparent (except for possible abnormal pupils) syphilitic meningeal infection, diagnosed by examination of the cerebrospinal fluid; if untreated, often develops into some form of symptomatic n.
meningeal n. syphilitic meningeal infection producing an afebrile clinical meningitis, with headache, stiff neck, obtusion, etc., and abnormal CSF findings. Most often develops within 2 years of initial infection.
meningovascular n. syphilitic meningeal infection accompanied by changes (inflammation, fibrous thickening) in the walls of the subarachnoid arteries, manifested as a stroke, with sudden onset of symptoms such as hemiplegia, aphasia, visual disturbances, etc., and abnormal CSF findings.
paretic n. syphilitic infection manifested as dementia (often with delusional features), dysarthria, seizures, myoclonic jerks, action tremor, impaired walking and standing, pupillary abnormalities, and abnormal CSF findings.chronic progressive syphilitic meningoencephalitis;
tabetic n. type of n. in which the posterior roots of the spinal cord, especially in the lumbosacral area, are the principal sites of infection, resulting in ataxia, hypotonia, impotence, constipation, hypotonic bladder, areflexia, and Romberg's sign; other findings include lancinating pains (most often in the legs), visceral crises, Argyll-Robinson pupils, optic atrophy, and Charcot joints; in most patients, the CSF is abnormal.myelosyphilis, posterior sclerosis, posterior spinal sclerosis, tabes dorsalis, tabes spinalis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotaxis neurotaxis (nur´o-tak´sis)
Neuronal elongation in the direction of a target. [neuro- + taxis, arrangement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotendinous neurotendinous (nur-o-ten´di-nus)
Relating to both nerves and tendons.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotensin neurotensin (nu-ro-ten´sin)
A 13-amino acid peptide neurotransmitter found in synapsomes in the hypothalamus, amygdala, basal ganglia, and dorsal gray matter of the spinal cord; it plays a role in pain perception, but its analgesic effects are not blocked by opioid antagonists; it also affects pituitary hormone release and gastrointestinal function.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotension neurotension (nur-o-ten´shun)
neurectasis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurothekeoma neurothekeoma (nur-o-the´ke-o-ma)
A benign myxoma of cutaneous nerve sheath origin. [neuro- + G. theke, box, sheath, + -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurothele neurothele (nur´o-thel)
nerve papilla [neuro- + G. thele, nipple]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotherapeutics neurotherapeutics , neurotherapy (nur´o-thar´a-pyu´tiks, -thar´a-pe)
The treatment of psychological, psychiatric, and nervous disorders.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurothlipsis neurothlipsis , neurothlipsia (nur-o-thlip´sis, -se-a)
Pressure on one or more nerves. [neuro- + G. thlipsis, pressure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotic neurotic (nu-rot´ik)
Relating to or suffering from a neurosis. See neurosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neuroticism neuroticism (nu-rot´i-sizm)
The condition or psychological trait of being neurotic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotization neurotization (nur´o-ti-za´shun)
The acquisition of nervous substance; the regeneration of a nerve.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotize neurotize (nur´o-tIz)
To provide with nerve substance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotmesis neurotmesis
A type of axon loss lesion resulting from focal peripheral nerve injury in which, at the lesion site, the nerve stroma is damaged to varying degrees, as well as the axon and myelin, which degenerate from that point distally; with the most severe n. lesions, the gross continuity of the nerve is disrupted. See axonotmesis, neurapraxia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotology neurotology (nur-o-tol´o-je)
neuro-otology [neuro- + G. ous (ot-), ear, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotome neurotome (nur´o-tom)
1. A very slender knife or needle, used for teasing apart nerve fibers in microdissection. 2. neuromere [neuro- + G. tome, a cutting]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotomy neurotomy (nu-rot´o-me)
Operative division of a nerve. [neuro- + G. tome, a cutting]
retrogasserian n. trigeminal rhizotomy



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotonic neurotonic (nur-o-ton´ik)
1. Relating to neurotony. 2. Strengthening or stimulating impaired nervous action. 3. An agent that improves the tone or force of the nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotoxic neurotoxic (nur-o-tok´sik)
Poisonous to nervous substance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotoxin neurotoxin (nur-o-tok´sin)
1. neurolysin 2. Any toxin that acts specifically on nervous tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotransmission neurotransmission (nur´o-trans-mish´un)
neurohumoral transmission



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotransmitter neurotransmitter (nur´o-trans-mit´er)
Any specific chemical agent (including acetylcholine, 5 amines, 4 amino acids, 2 purines, and more than 28 peptides) released by a presynaptic cell, upon excitation, that crosses the synapse to stimulate or inhibit the postsynaptic cell. More than one may be released at any given synapse. The n.'s released by presynaptic cells may modulate transmitter release from presynaptic cells. NO may be a retrograde n., released from postsynaptic cells, to act on presynaptic cells. [neuro- + L. transmitto, to send across]
adrenergic n. a n. formed in sympathetic postganglionic synapses (e.g., norepinephrine).
cholinergic n. a n. formed in pre- and postganglionic synapses of the parasympathetic nervous system (e.g., acetylcholine).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotrauma neurotrauma (nur-o-traw´ma)
1. Trauma of the nervous system. 2. Trauma or wounding of a nerve.neurotrosis; [neuro- + G. trauma, injury]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotripsy neurotripsy (nur-o-trip´se)
Operative crushing of a nerve. [neuro- + G. tripsis, a rubbing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotrophic neurotrophic (nur-o-trof´ik)
Relating to neurotrophy.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotrophy neurotrophy (nu-rot´ro-fe)
Nutrition and metabolism of tissues under nervous influence. [neuro- + G. trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotropic neurotropic (nur-o-trop´ik)
Having an affinity for the nervous system.neurophilic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotropy neurotropy , neurotropism (nu-rot´ro-pe, -pizm)
1. Affinity of basic dyes for nervous tissue. 2. The attraction of certain pathogenic microorganisms, poisons, and nutritive substances toward the nerve centers. [neuro- + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotrosis neurotrosis (nur-o-tro´sis)
neurotrauma (2) [neuro- + G. trosis, a wounding]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurotubule neurotubule (nur´o-tu-byul)
One of the microtubules, 10 to 20 nm in diameter, occurring in the cell body, dendrites, axon, and in some synaptic endings of neurons.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurovaccine neurovaccine (nur-o-vak´sen)
A fixed or standardized vaccine virus of definite strength, obtained by continued passage through the brain of rabbits.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurovaricosis neurovaricosis , neurovaricosity (nur´o-var-i-ko´sis, -var-i-kos´i-te)
A condition marked by multiple swellings along the course of a nerve. [neuro- + L. varix, varicosis]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurovascular neurovascular (nur-o-vas´kyu-lar)
Relating to both nervous and vascular systems; relating to the nerves supplying the walls of the blood vessels, the vasomotor nerves.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurovegetative neurovegetative (nur-o-vej´e-ta-tiv)
neurovisceral



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurovirus neurovirus (nur-o-vI´rus)
Vaccine virus modified by means of passage into and growth in nervous tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurovisceral neurovisceral (nur-o-vis´er-al)
Referring to the innervation of the internal organs by the autonomic nervous system.neurosplanchnic, neurovegetative; [neuro- + L. viscera, the internal organs]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurula neurula, pl. neurulae (nur´u-la, -le)
Stage in embryonic development after the gastrula state, in which the prominent processes are the formation of the neural plate and the plate's closure to form the neural tube. [neur- + L. -ulus, small one]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neurulation neurulation (nur-u-la´shun)
Processes involved in the formation of the neurula stage. [see neurula]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Neusser Neusser
Edmund von, Austrian physician, 1852-1912. See N.'s granules, under granule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutral neutral (nu´tral)
1. Exhibiting no positive properties; indifferent. 2. In chemistry, neither acid nor alkaline, i.e., [OH-] = [H+]. [L. neutralis, fr. neuter, neither]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutralization neutralization (nu´tral-i-za´shun)
1. The change in reaction of a solution from acid or alkaline to neutral by the addition of just a sufficient amount of an alkaline or of an acid substance, respectively. 2. The rendering ineffective of any action, process, or potential.
viral n. the elimination of viral infectivity as with specific antibodies.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutralize neutralize (nu´tra-lIz)
To effect neutralization.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutral red neutral red [C.I. 50040]
N8,N8,3-trimethyl-2,8-phenazinediamine monohydrochloride;used as an indicator (red at pH 6.8, yellow at 8.0), as a vital dye to stain granules and vacuoles in living cells, in testing the secretion of acid by the stomach (given with a test meal), and in general histologic staining.toluylene red;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutro- neutro- , neutr-
Neutral. [L. neutralis, fr. neuter, neither]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutroclusion neutroclusion (nu-tro-klu´zhun)
A malocclusion in which there is a normal anteroposterior relationship between the maxilla and mandible; in Angle's classification, a Class I malocclusion.neutral occlusion (2); [neutro- + occlusion]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutron neutron (nu´tron)
An electrically neutral particle in the nuclei of all atoms (except hydrogen-1) with a mass slightly larger than that of a proton; in isolation, it breaks down to a proton and an electron with a half-life of about 10.3 minutes. [L. neuter, neither]
epithermal n. a n. having an energy in the range immediately above the thermal range, i.e., having an energy between a few hundredths and approximately 100 ev.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutropenia neutropenia (nu-tro-pe´ne-a)
The presence of abnormally small numbers of neutrophils in the circulating blood.neutrophilic leukopenia, neutrophilopenia; [neutrophil + G. penia, poverty]
cyclic n. periodic n
periodic n. n. recurring at regular intervals (14 to 45 days), in association with various types of infectious diseases, e.g., stomatitis, cutaneous ulcers, furuncles, arthritis, and others.cyclic n;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutrophil neutrophil , neutrophile (nu´tro-fil, -fIl)
1. A mature white blood cell in the granulocytic series, formed by myelopoietic tissue of the bone marrow (sometimes also in extramedullary sites), and released into the circulating blood, where they normally represent from 54% to 65% of the total number of leukocytes. When stained with the usual Romanovsky type of dyes, n.'s are characterized by: 1) a nucleus that is dark purple-blue, lobated (three to five distinct lobes joined by thin strands of chromatin), and with a rather coarse network of fairly dense chromatin; 2) a cytoplasm that is faintly pink (sharply contrasted with the nucleus) and contains numerous fine pink or violet-pink granules, i.e., not acidophilic or basophilic (as in eosinophils or basophils). The precursors of n.'s, in order of increasing maturity, are: myeloblasts, promyelocytes, myelocytes, metamyelocytes, and band forms. Although the terms neutrophilic leukocytes and neutrophilic granulocytes include younger cells in which neutrophilic granules are recognized, the two expressions are frequently used as synonyms for n.'s, which are mature forms unless otherwise indicated by a modifying term, such as immature n. See also leukocyte, leukocytosis. 2. Any cell or tissue that manifests no special affinity for acid or basic dyes, i.e., the cytoplasm stains approximately equally with either type of dye. [neutro- + G. philos, fond]
band n. band cell
hypersegmented n. an aged and degenerated n. in which there may be 6 to 10 lobes in the nucleus.
immature n. a young n.; the term is usually used with reference to stab n.'s (or other "juvenile" n.'s), neutrophilic granulocytes in which the nucleus is indented but not distinctly segmented.
juvenile n. any cell of the granulocytic series in which the neutrophilic granules are recognizable and the nucleus is indented (the first phase of segmentation).
mature n. segmented n
segmented n. a fully matured n. that has at least 2 (and as many as 5) distinct lobes in the nucleus and manifests active ameboid motion.mature n;
stab n. band cell



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutrophilia neutrophilia (nu-tro-fil´e-a)
An increase of neutrophilic leukocytes in blood or tissues; also frequently used synonymously with leukocytosis, inasmuch as the latter is generally the result of an increased number of neutrophilic granulocytes in the circulating blood (or in the tissues, or both). N. is usually absolute, i.e., there is an increase in the total number of leukocytes as well as an increased percentage of neutrophils; in some instances, n. may be relative, i.e., there is an increased percentage of neutrophils, but the total number of all types of leukocytes may be within the normal range.neutrophilic leukocytosis;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutrophilic neutrophilic (nu-tro-fil´ik)
1. Pertaining to or characterized by neutrophils, such as an exudate in which the predominant cells are n. granulocytes. 2. Characterized by a lack of affinity for acid or basic dyes, i.e., staining approximately equally with either type.neutrophilous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutrophilopenia neutrophilopenia (nu´tro-fil-o-pe´ne-a)
neutropenia [neutrophil + G. penia, poverty]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutrophilous neutrophilous (nu-trof´i-lus)
neutrophilic (2)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

neutrotaxis neutrotaxis (nu-tro-tak´sis)
A phenomenon in which neutrophilic leukocytes are stimulated by a substance in such a manner that they are either attracted, and move toward it (positive neutrotaxis ), or they are repelled, and move away from it (negative neutrotaxis ); in some instances, there is no effect (sometimes called indifferent neutrotaxis ). [neutrophil + G. taxis, arrangement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nevi nevi (ne´vI)
Plural of nevus. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nevocyte nevocyte (ne´vo-sIt)
nevus cell



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nevoid nevoid (ne´voyd)
Resembling a nevus.nevose (2), nevous; [L. naevus, mole (nevus), + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nevolipoma nevolipoma (ne´vo-li-po´ma)
Unsatisfactory terms for a lesion that is basically a melanocytic nevus, mixed adipose cells in the dermis.nevus lipomatodes, nevus lipomatosus; [nevus + lipoma]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nevose nevose , nevous (ne´vos, -vus)
1. Marked with nevi. 2. nevoid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nevoxanthoendothelioma nevoxanthoendothelioma (ne´vo-zan´tho-en´do-the-le-o´ma)
juvenile xanthogranuloma [nevus + G. xanthos, yellow, + endothelioma]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nevus nevus, pl. nevi (ne´vus, -vI)
1. A circumscribed malformation of the skin, especially if colored by hyperpigmentation or increased vascularity; a n. may be predominantly epidermal, adnexal, melanocytic, vascular, or mesodermal, or a compound overgrowth of these tissues. 2. A benign localized overgrowth of melanin-forming cells of the skin present at birth or appearing early in life.mole (1); spiloma; [L. naevus, mole, birthmark]
acquired n. a melanocytic n. that is not visible at birth, but appears in childhood or adult life.
n. ane´micus a functional developmental defect in vascular filling characterized by pale, round or oval, flat lesions, indistinguishable from surrounding normal skin on diascopy.
n. angiecto´des capillary hemangioma
n. arachnoi´deus spider angioma
n. ara´neus spider angioma
balloon cell n. a n. in which many of the cells are large, with clear cytoplasm.
basal cell n. [MIM*109400] a hereditary disease noted in infancy or adolescence, characterized by lesions of the eyelids, nose, cheeks, neck, and axillae, appearing as uneroded flesh-colored papules, some becoming pedunculated, and histologically indistinguishable from basal cell epithelioma; also noted are punctate keratotic lesions of the palms and soles; the lesions usually remain benign, but in some cases ulceration and invasion occur and are evidence of malignant change; autosomal dominant inheritance.
bathing trunk n. a large hairy congenital pigmented n. with a predilection for the entire lower trunk; malignant melanoma may develop in childhood.giant pigmented n., Tierfellnaevus;
Becker's n. a n. first seen as an irregular pigmentation of the shoulders, upper chest, or scapular area, gradually enlarging irregularly and becoming thickened and hairy.pigmented hair epidermal n;
blue n. a dark blue or blue-black n. covered by smooth skin and formed by heavily pigmented spindle-shaped or dendritic melanocytes in the reticular dermis.Jadassohn-Tièche n;
blue rubber-bleb nevi a syndrome characterized by erectile, easily compressible, thin-walled hemangiomatous nodules, widely distributed in the skin and in the alimentary canal, and sometimes in other tissues; lesions in the gut may perforate or cause hemorrhage, and the patient may be anemic from continual bleeding.
capillary n. capillary hemangioma of the skin.
n. caverno´sus cavernous angioma
cellular blue n. a large, acquired blue n. in which melanocytes are often clear and large, alternating with pigmented spindle cells and which may expand deeply into the subcutis; malignant change is very rare.
n. comedon´icus , comedo n. congenital or childhood linear keratinous cystic invaginations of the epidermis, with failure of development of normal pilosebaceous follicles.n. follicularis keratosis;
compound n. a n. in which there are nests of melanocytes in the epidermal-dermal junction and in the dermis.
congenital n. a melanocytic n. that is visible at birth, is often larger than an acquired n., and more frequently involves deeper structures.
dysplastic n. See dysplastic nevus syndrome.
n. elas´ticus of Lewandowski obsolete term for plaques of smooth or nodular papules, skin- or ivory-colored, occurring symmetrically on the trunk or extremities; now known to be a collagenous n.
epidermic-dermic n. junction n
epithelioid cell n. Spitz n
faun tail n. a circumscribed growth of hair of the lumbosacral area, associated with diastematomyelia.
n. flam´meus , flame n. a large congenital vascular n. having a purplish color; it is usually found on the head and neck and persists throughout life. See also Sturge-Weber syndrome.port-wine mark, port-wine stain;
n. follicula´ris kerato´sis n. comedonicus
giant pigmented n. bathing trunk n
halo n. a benign, sometimes multiple, melanocytic n. in which involution occurs with a central brown mole surrounded by a uniformly depigmented zone or halo.leukoderma acquisitum centrifugum, Sutton's disease (1), Sutton's n;
intradermal n. a n. in which nests of melanocytes are found in the dermis, but not at the epidermal-dermal junction; benign pigmented nevi in adults are most commonly intradermal.
Ito's n. pigmentation of skin innervated by lateral branches of the supraclavicular nerve and the lateral cutaneous nerve of the arm, due to scattered, heavily pigmented, dendritic melanocytes in the dermis.
Jadassohn's n. n. sebaceus
Jadassohn-Tièche n. blue n
junction n. a n. consisting of nests of melanocytes in the basal cell zone, at the junction of the epidermis and dermis, appearing as a slightly raised, small, flat, nonhairy pigmented (brown or black) tumor.epidermic-dermic n;
linear epidermal n. n. unius lateris
n. lipomato´des , n. lipomato´sus nevolipoma
n. lymphat´icus a cutaneous lymphangioma.
nape n. a pale vascular birthmark found on the nape of the neck in 25 to 50% of normal persons.Unna's mark;
oral epithelial n. white sponge n
organoid n. n. sebaceus
Ota's n. oculodermal melanosis
n. papillomato´sus a prominent wartlike mole.
pigmented hair epidermal n. Becker's n
n. pigmento´sus a benign pigmented melanocytic proliferation; raised or level with the skin, present at birth or arising early in life.mole (2);
n. pilo´sus a mole covered with an abundant growth of hair.hairy mole;
n. sanguineus capillary hemangioma
n. seba´ceus congenital papillary acanthosis of the epidermis, with hyperplasia of sebaceous glands developing at puberty and presence of apocrine glands in non-apocrine areas of the skin (commonly the scalp). A variety of epithelial tumors may arise from a n. sebaceus in adult life, most commonly basal cell carcinoma.Jadassohn's n., organoid n;
spider n. spider angioma
n. spi´lus a form of (flat) nevus pigmentosus.spilus;
spindle cell n. Spitz n
Spitz n. a benign, slightly pigmented or red superficial small skin tumor composed of spindle-shaped, epithelioid, and multinucleated cells that may appear atypical; most common in children, but also appearing in adults.benign juvenile melanoma, epithelioid cell n., spindle cell n;
strawberry n. a small n. vascularis (capillary hemangioma) resembling a strawberry in size, shape, and color; it usually disappears spontaneously in early childhood. See capillary hemangioma.strawberry birthmark, strawberry mark;
Sutton's n. halo n
systematized n. a developmental dysplasia of the skin; extensive, patterned, and usually unilateral.
n. u´nius lat´eris a congenital systematized linear n. limited to one side of the body or to portions of the extremities on one side; lesions are often extensive, forming wave-like bands on the trunk and spiraling streaks on the extremities.linear epidermal n;
n. vascula´ris , n. vasculo´sus capillary hemangioma
n. veno´sus a n. formed of a patch of dilated venules.
verrucous n. a skin-colored or darker wartlike, often linear, lesion appearing at birth or early in childhood, and occurring in various sizes and locations, single or multiple.
white sponge n. [MIM*193900] an autosomal dominant condition of the oral cavity characterized by soft, white or opalescent, thickened and corrugated folds of mucous membrane; other mucosal sites are occasionally involved simultaneously.familial white folded dysplasia, oral epithelial n;
woolly-hair n. [MIM*194300] a circumscribed patch of fine, curly hair in an otherwise normal scalp appearing during childhood and enlarging for a period of 2 to 3 years; autosomal dominant inheritance. There is another, mostly sporadic form that may be autosomal recessive [MIM*278150].allotrichia circumscripta;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

newberyite newberyite (nu´ber-e-It)
MgHPO4. 3H2O;the trihydrate of magnesium hydrogen phosphate; found in some renal calculi. Cf. bobierrite, struvite. [J. Cosmo Newberry, Australian mineralogist, + -ite 4.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

newborn newborn (nu´born)
neonatal, neonate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Newcastle disease Newcastle disease
See under disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Newcomer's fixative Newcomer's fixative
See under fixative.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

New Hampshire rule New Hampshire rule
See under rule.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Newton Newton
Sir Isaac, English physicist, 1642-1727. See newton; newtonian aberration; Newtonian constant of gravitation; newtonian flow; newtonian viscosity; N.'s disk, law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

newton (N) newton (N) (nu´ton)
Derived unit of force in the SI system, expressed as meters-kilograms per second squared (m. kg. s-2); equivalent to 105 dynes in the CGS system. [I. Newton]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

newton-meter newton-meter
A unit of the MKS system, expressed as energy expended, or work done, by a force of 1 newton acting through a distance of 1 meter; equal to 1 joule = 107 ergs.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nexus nexus, pl. nexus (nek´sus)
gap junction [L. interconnection]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nezelof Nezelof
C., French pathologist, *1922. See N. syndrome, type of thymic alymphoplasia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NF NF
Abbreviation for National Formulary.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ng ng
Abbreviation for nanogram.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NGF NGF
Abbreviation for nerve growth factor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

N.H.S. N.H.S.
Abbreviation for National Health Service (England).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NH2-terminal NH2-terminal
amino-terminal



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ni Ni
Symbol for nickel.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

niacin niacin (nI´a-sin)
nicotinic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

niacinamide niacinamide (nI´a-sin-am´Id)
nicotinamide



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nialamide nialamide (nI-al´a-mId)
N-Benzyl-beta-(isonicotinoylhydrazine) propionamide;a monoamine oxidase inhibitor used in the treatment of depressive disorders.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nib nib
In dentistry, the portion of a condensing instrument that comes into contact with the restorative material being condensed; its end, the face, is smooth or serrated.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicardipine nicardipine (nI-kar´de-pen)
A calcium channel blocker of the dihydropyridine series; used as an antihypertensive and antianginal agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

niche niche (nitch, nesh)
1. In contrast radiography, an eroded or ulcerated area, especially gastrointestinal or vascular, which can be detected when it fills with contrast medium. 2. An ecological term for the position occupied by a species in a biotic community, particularly its relationships to various other competitor, predator, prey, and parasite species. [Fr.]
enamel n. enamel crypt
Haudek's n. an archaic term for the radiographic appearance in profile of contrast material filling a gastric ulcer in the wall of the stomach.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nick nick (nik)
In molecular biology, a hydrolytic cleavage of a phosphodiester bond in one strand of a double-stranded polynucleic acid. Cf. cut.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nickel (Ni) nickel (Ni) (nik´l)
A metallic bioelement, atomic no. 28, atomic wt. 58.6934, closely resembling cobalt and often associated with it. Protects ribosome structure against heat denaturation. A deficiency of n. causes changes in the ultrastructure of the liver. [abbrev. fr. Ger. kupfer-nickel, name of copper-colored ore from which nickel was first obtained; nickel, the Ger. word for a dwarfish imp]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nickeloplasmin nickeloplasmin (nik´l-o-plas-men)
A nickel-containing protein found in human sera.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nickerson-Kveim test Nickerson-Kveim test
See under test.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicking nicking (nik´ing)
Localized constrictions in retinal blood vessels.
arteriovenous n. constriction of a retinal vein at an artery-vein crossing.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

niclosamide niclosamide (ni-klo´sa-mId)
N-(2´-Chloro-4´-nitrophenyl)-5-chlorosalicylamide;a teniacide effective against intestinal cestodes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicofuranose nicofuranose (ni-ko-fyu´ra-nos)
Fructose 1,3,4,6-tetranicotinate;a peripheral vasodilator.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nicol Nicol
William, Scottish physicist, 1768-1851. See N. prism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nicolas Nicolas
Joseph, French physician, *1868. See N.-Favre disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nicolle Nicolle
J.H., French microbiologist and Nobel laureate, 1866-1936. See N.'s white mycetoma, stain for capsules.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotinamide nicotinamide (nik-o-tin´a-mId)
pyridine-3-carboxamide;the biologically active amide of nicotinic acid, used in the prevention and treatment of pellagra.niacinamide, nicotinic acid amide;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (NAD) nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (NAD)
Ribosylnicotinamide 5´-phosphate (NMN) and adenosine 5´-phosphate (AMP) linked by phosphoanhydride linkage between the two phosphoric groups; binds as a coenzyme to proteins, serves in respiratory metabolism (hydrogen acceptor and donor) through alternate oxidation and reduction (NAD+-NADH). See also entries underNAD and NADP.diphosphopyridine nucleotide;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate (NADP) nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate (NADP)
A coenzyme of many oxidases (dehydrogenases), in which the reaction NADP+ + 2H <-> NADPH + H+ takes place; the third phosphoric group esterifies the 2´-hydroxyl of the adenosine moiety of NAD.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotinamide mononucleotide (NMN) nicotinamide mononucleotide (NMN)
A condensation product of nicotinamide and ribose 5-phosphate, linking the N of nicotinamide to the (beta) C-1 of the ribose; in NAD+, the ring is linked by the 5´-phosphoryl residue of the ribose moiety to the 5´-phosphoryl residue of AMP; a precursor in the synthesis of NAD+.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotinate nicotinate (nik´o-ti-nat)
Salt or ester of nicotinic acid; some n.'s are used in ointments as rubefacients.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotine nicotine (nik´o-ten)
1-Methyl-2-(3-pyridyl)pyrrolidine;a poisonous volatile alkaloid derived from tobacco (Nicotiana spp.) and responsible for many of the effects of tobacco; it first stimulates (small doses) then depresses (large doses) at autonomic ganglia and myoneural junctions. N. is an important tool in physiologic and pharmacologic investigation, is used as an insecticide and fumigant, and forms salts with most acids.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotinehydroxamic acid methiodide nicotinehydroxamic acid methiodide (nik´o-ten-hI´drok-sam´ik as´id me-thI´o-dId)
An effective cholinesterase reactivator, with actions that are most marked at the skeletal neuromuscular junction; antidotal effects are less striking at autonomic effector sites, and insignificant in the central nervous system.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotinic nicotinic (nik-o-tin´ik)
Relating to the stimulating action of acetylcholine and other nicotine-like agents on autonomic ganglia, adrenal medulla, and the motor end-plate of striated muscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotinic acid nicotinic acid
pyridine-3-carboxylic acid;a part of the vitamin B complex; used in the prevention and treatment of pellagra, as a vasodilator, and as an HDL-raising agent.anti-black-tongue factor, antipellagra factor, niacin, pellagra-preventing factor, vitamin PP;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotinic acid amide nicotinic acid amide
nicotinamide



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotinic alcohol nicotinic alcohol
nicotinyl alcohol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotinomimetic nicotinomimetic (nik-o-tin´o-mi-met´ik)
Mimicking the action of nicotine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotinyl alcohol nicotinyl alcohol (nik-o-tin´il)
3-pyridinemethanol;same action and use as nicotinyl tartrate.nicotinic alcohol;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicotinyl tartrate nicotinyl tartrate
3-Pyridinemethanol tartrate;a relatively weak peripheral vasodilator related to nicotinic acid; used in peripheral vascular disorders such as Raynaud's disease, acrocyanosis, and chilblains.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nicoumalone nicoumalone (ni-ku´ma-lon)
acenocoumarol



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nictation nictation (nik-ta´shun)
nictitation



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nictitate nictitate (nik´ti-tat)
To wink. [see nictitation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nictitation nictitation (nik-ti-ta´shun)
Winking.nictation; [L. nicto, pp. -atus, to wink, fr. nico, to beckon]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nidal nidal (nI´dal)
Relating to a nidus, or nest.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nidation nidation (nI-da´shun)
Embedding of the early embryo in the uterine endometrium. [L. nidus, nest]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NIDDM NIDDM
Abbreviation for non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nidogen nidogen (nI´do-jen)
entactin [L. nidus, nest, + -gen 1.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nidus nidus, pl. nidi (nI´dus, nI´dI)
1. A nest. 2. The nucleus or central point of origin of a nerve. 3. A focus of infection. 4. The nucleus of a crystal; the coalescence of molecules or small particles that is the beginning of a crystal or similar solid deposit. 5. The focus of reduced density at the center of an osteoid osteoma, on bone radiographs. [L. nest]
n. a´vis a deep depression on each side of the inferior surface of the cerebellum, between the uvula and the biventral lobe, in which the tonsil rests.n. hirundinis; [L. bird's nest]
n. hirun´dinis n. avis [L. swallow's nest]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nieden's syndrome Nieden's syndrome
See under syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Niemann Niemann
Albert, German physician, 1880-1921. See N.-Pick cell, disease; N. disease; N.'s splenomegaly.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Niewenglowski Niewenglowski
Gaston H., 19th century French scientist. See N. rays, under ray.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nifedipine nifedipine (ni-fed´i-pen)
1,4-Dihydro-2,6-dimethyl-4-(2-nitrophenyl)-3,5-pyridinedicarboxylic acid dimethyl ester;a calcium channel-blocking agent of the dihydropyridine type; coronary vasodilator.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nifenazone nifenazone (ni-fen´a-zon)
N-Antipyrinylnicotinamide;an analgesic and antipyretic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nifuraldezone nifuraldezone (nI-fyur-al´de-zon)
5-Nitro-2-furaldehyde semioxamazone;an antibacterial agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nifuratel nifuratel (nI-fyu´ra-tel)
Methylmercadone 5-[(methylthio)methyl]-3-[(5-nitrofurfurylidene)amino]-2-oxazolidinone;trichomonacide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nifuroxime nifuroxime (nI-fyu-rok´sem, -sim)
Anti-5-nitro-2-furaldoxime;a furan derivative, principally effective against Candida albicans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nigerose nigerose (nI´je-ros)
3-O-a-d-Glucopyranosyl-d-glucose;a disaccharide obtained by the hydrolysis of amylopectins, consisting of two d-glucose residues bound in an a1-3 linkage. [fr. nigeran, a polysaccharide synthesized by Aspergillus niger]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nightguard nightguard (nIt´gard)
A device used to stabilize the teeth and reduce the traumatic effects of bruxism.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nightingale Nightingale
Florence, 1820-1910. English nurse; founder of modern nursing who originated environmental model for nursing.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nightmare nightmare (nIt´mar)
A terrifying dream, as in which one is unable to cry for help or to escape from a seemingly impending evil.incubus (2), oneirodynia gravis; [A.S. nyht, night, + mara, a demon]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nightshade nightshade (nIt´shad)
Any of a number of plants of the genus Solanum (family Solanaceae) and of some other genera of the family Solanaceae.
deadly n. belladonna



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

night-terrors night-terrors (nIt´tar-erz)
A disorder allied to nightmare, occurring in children, in which the child awakes screaming with fright, the distress persisting for a time during a state of semiconsciousness.pavor nocturnus, sleep terror;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nigra nigra (nI´gra)
In neuroanatomy, the substantia nigra. [L. fr. niger, black]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nigricans nigricans (nI´gri-kanz)
Blackish. [L. fr. niger, black]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nigrities nigrities (nI-grish´i-ez)
A black pigmentation. [L. blackness, fr. niger, black]
n. lin´guae black tongue



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nigrosin nigrosin , nigrosine (nI´gro-sin, -sen) [C.I. 50420]
A variable mixture of blue-black aniline dyes; used as a histologic stain for nervous tissue and as a negative stain for studying bacteria and spirochetes; also used to discriminate between live and dead cells in dye-exclusion staining.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nigrospora Nigrospora (nI-gros´por-a)
A genus of rapidly growing fungi that produces shiny, black conidia in cultures; it is a common contaminant in laboratory cultures and is nonpathogenic for humans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nigrostriatal nigrostriatal (nI´gro-strI-a´tal)
Referring to the efferent connection of the substantia nigra with the striatum. See substantia nigra.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NIH NIH
Abbreviation for National Institutes of Health (U.S. Public Health Service).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nihilism nihilism (nI´i-lizm, nI´hi-lizm)
1. In psychiatry, the delusion of the nonexistence of everything, especially of the self or part of the self. 2. Engagement in acts which are totally destructive to one's own purposes and those of one's group. [L. nihil, nothing]
therapeutic n. a disbelief in the efficacy or value of therapy, as of drugs, psychotherapy, etc.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nikethamide nikethamide (nI-keth´a-mId)
N,N-Diethylpyridine-3-carboxamide; N,N-diethylnicotinamide;it acts mainly on the central nervous system, as a respiratory and cardiovascular stimulant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nikiforoff Nikiforoff
Mikhail, Russian dermatologist, 1858-1915. See N.'s method.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nikolsky Nikolsky
Pyotr V., Russian dermatologist, 1858-1940. See N.'s sign.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nile blue A Nile blue A [C.I. 51180]
A basic oxazin dye, C20H20N3OCl, used as a fat and vital stain, and in Kittrich's stain; as an indicator, it changes from blue to purplish red at pH 10 to 11.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nimodipine nimodipine (nI-mo´dI-pen)
A calcium channel blocking drug of the dihydropyridine series used as a vasodilator.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nimustine nimustine (nI´mus-tIn)
A nitrosourea antineoplastic similar to carmustine (BCNU)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ninhydrin ninhydrin (nin-hI´drin)
2,2-Dihydroxy-1,3-indanedione;reacts with free amino acids to yield CO2, NH3, and an aldehyde, the NH3 produced yielding a colored product (diketohydrindylidene-diketohydrinamine, a bi-indanedione derivative). See also ninhydrin reaction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

niobium (Nb) niobium (Nb) (nI-o´be-um)
A rare metallic element, atomic no. 41, atomic wt. 92.90638, usually found with tantalum. [Niobe, daughter of Tantalus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nipple nipple (nip´l)
A wartlike projection at the apex of the breast on the surface of which the lactiferous ducts open; it is surrounded by a circular pigmented area, the areola.papilla mammae [NA], mamilla (2), papilla of breast, teat (1), thele, thelium (3); [dim. of A.S. neb, beak, nose (?)]
aortic n. colloq. term for the radiographic appearance of the left superior intercostal or accessory hemiazygos vein as a bump on the aortic knob.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

niridazole niridazole (nI-rid´a-zol)
1-(5-Nitro-2-thiazolyl)-2-imidazolidinone;used for the treatment of schistosomiasis, amebiasis, and dracontiasis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nisoldipine nisoldipine (nI-sol´dI-pen)
A calcium channel blocker of the dihydropyridine series; used as an antihypertensive and antianginal agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nissen Nissen
Rudolf, Swiss surgeon, *1896. See N.'s operation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nissl Nissl
Franz, German neurologist, 1860-1919. See N. bodies, under body, degeneration, granules, under granule, substance; N.'s stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nit nit
1. The ovum of a body, head, or crab louse; it is attached to human hair or clothing by a layer of chitin. 2. A unit of luminance; a luminous intensity of 1 candela per square meter of orthogonally projected surface. [A.S. knitu]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nitabuch Nitabuch
Raissa, 19th century German physician. See N.'s layer, membrane, stria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

niter niter (nI´ter)
potassium nitrate [G. nitron, soda, formerly not distinguished from potash]
cubic n. sodium nitrate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

niton niton (nI´ton)
Archaic term for radon.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrate nitrate (nI´trat)
A salt of nitric acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrazepam nitrazepam (nI-tra´ze-pam)
1,3-Dihydro-7-nitro-5-phenyl-2H-1,4-benzodiazepin-2-one;a hypnotic and sedative of the benzodiazepine class.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrendipine nitrendipine (nI-tren-dI-pen)
A calcium channel blocker of the dihydropyridine series; used as an antihypertensive.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitric acid nitric acid (nI´trik)
HNO3;a strong acid oxidant and corrosive.
fuming n.a. contains about 91% n.a.; used as a caustic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitric oxide (NO) nitric oxide (NO)
A colorless, free-radical gas; it reacts rapidly with O2 to form other nitrogen oxides (e.g., NO2., N2O3, and N2O4) and ultimately is converted to nitrite (NO2-) and nitrate (NO3-); physiologically, it is a naturally occurring vasodilator (endothelium-derived relaxing factor) derived from l-arginine in endothelial cells, macrophages, neutrophils, platelets, etc. A gaseous mediator of cell-to-cell communication formed in bone, brain, endothelium, granulocytes, pancreatic beta-cells and peripheral nerves by a constitutive nitric oxide synthase. In hepatocytes, Kupffer cells, macrophages, and smooth muscle it is formed by an inducible nitric oxide synthase (e.g., induced by endotoxin). NO activates soluble guanylate cyclase. In endothelial cells it is an endothelium-derived relaxing factor (EDRF); it mediates penile erection, and may be the first known retrograde neurotransmitter. neurotransmitter.Physiologically, the short-lived NO molecule is manufactured by tissues, and plays a role in various processes, primarily by interacting between endothelium and smooth muscle cells. It is involved in dilation of blood vessels and penile erection, and possibly affects immune reactions and memory. Shortage or inactivation of NO may contribute to high blood pressure and formation of atherosclerotic plaque. An excess of NO, which is a free radical, is toxic to brain cells, and NO is also responsible for the precipitate, often fatal, drop in blood pressure accompanying septic shock. The question of NO's medical importance represents a growing area of interest.
nitric oxide reductase an enzyme oxidizing N2 with some acceptor to 2NO., a first step in the fixing of atmospheric nitrogen by bacteria.
nitric oxide synthase (NO synthase) an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of l-arginine with 2O2 and 1.5NADPH to form NO., l-citrulline, 1.5NADP+, and 2H2O; there is both an inducible and a constitutive form of this enzyme, the latter requiring calmodulin. Both forms of the enzyme play significant roles in vasodilation, renal function, vascular tone, etc. The constitutive form of the enzyme in bone, brain, endothelium, granulocytes, pancreatic beta-cells, and peripheral nerves is calcium-calmodulin dependent. In brain the enzyme is cytosolic; in endothelium it is membrane-bound. The inducible form of the enzyme (e.g., by endotoxin) in hepatocytes, Kupffer cells, macrophages, and smooth muscle is not calcium-calmodulin dependent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitric oxide synthase (NO synthase) nitric oxide synthase (NO synthase)
See under nitric oxide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitridation nitridation (nI-tri-da´shun)
Formation of nitrides; formation of nitrogen compounds through the action of ammonia (analogous to oxidation).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitride nitride (nI´trId)
A compound of nitrogen and one other element; e.g., magnesium nitride, Mg3N2.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrification nitrification (nI´tri-fi-ka´shun)
1. Bacterial conversion of nitrogenous matter into nitrates. 2. Treatment of a material with nitric acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrile nitrile (nI´tril)
An alkyl cyanide. Individual n.'s are named for the acid formed on hydrolysis; e.g., CH3CN is acetonitrile rather than methyl cyanide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrilo- nitrilo-
Prefix indicating a tervalent nitrogen atom attached to three identical groups; e.g., nitrilotriacetic acid, N(CH2COOH)3.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrimuriatic acid nitrimuriatic acid (nI´tri-myu-re-at´ik)
nitrohydrochloric acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrite nitrite (nI´trIt)
A salt of nitrous acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrituria nitrituria (nI-tri-tu´re-a)
The presence of nitrites in the urine, as a result of the action of Escherichia coli, Proteus vulgaris, and other microorganisms that may reduce nitrates.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitro- nitro-
Prefix denoting the group -NO2. [G. nitron, sodium carbonate.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrocellulose nitrocellulose (nI-tro-sel´yu-los)
pyroxylin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrochloroform nitrochloroform (nI-tro-klor´o-form)
chloropicrin



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrofurans nitrofurans (nI-tro-fyu´ranz)
Antimicrobials (e.g., nitrofurazone) effective against Gram-positive and Gram-negative organisms.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrofurantoin nitrofurantoin (nI´tro-fu-ran´to-in)
A nitrofuran compound (O-[5-nitrofurfurylideneamino]hydantoin) with antimicrobial activity against a wide spectrum of Gram-positive and -negative bacteria.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrofurantoin nitrofurantoin (nI´tro-fyu-ran´to-in)
N-(5-Nitro-2-furfurylidene)-1-aminohydantoin;a urinary antibacterial agent with a wide range of activity against both Gram-positive and Gram-negative organisms; also available as n. sodium for injection.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrofurazone nitrofurazone (nI-tro-fyu´ra-zon)
5-Nitro-2-furaldehyde semicarbazone;a topical bacteriostatic and bactericidal agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrogen (N) nitrogen (N) (nI´tro-jen)
1. A gaseous element, atomic no. 7, atomic wt. 14.00674; forms about 78.084% by volume of the dry atmosphere. 2. The molecular form of n., N2. 3. Pharmaceutical grade N2, containing not less than 99.0% by volume of N2; used as a diluent for medicinal gases, and for air replacement in pharmaceutical preparations. [L. nitrum, niter, + -gen, to produce]
blood urea n. (BUN) n., in the form of urea, in the blood; the most prevalent of nonprotein nitrogenous compounds in blood; blood normally contains 10 to 15 mg of urea/100 ml. See also urea n.
filtrate n. nonprotein n. in various compounds that normally pass through the glomerular filtration, or through a filter in the laboratory (after proteins are precipitated).
heavy n. nitrogen-15
n. monoxide nitrous oxide
nonprotein n. (NPN) the n. content of other than protein bodies; e.g., about one-half the nonprotein n. in the blood is contained in urea.rest n;
rest n. nonprotein n
undetermined n. the n. of blood, urine, etc., other than urea, uric acid, amino acids, etc., that can be directly estimated; in blood it amounts to about 25 mg per 100 ml.
urea n. the portion of n. in a biological sample, such as blood or urine, that derives from its content of urea. See also blood urea n.
urinary n. n. excreted as urea, amino acids, uric acid, etc., in the urine; 1 g of urinary n. indicates the breakdown in the body of 6.25 g of protein. See also nitrogen equivalent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrogen-13 (13N) nitrogen-13 (13N)
A cyclotron-produced, positron-emitting radioisotope of nitrogen with a half-life of 9.97 minutes; used in protein metabolism studies and in positron-emission tomography.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrogen-14 (14N) nitrogen-14 (14N)
The common nitrogen isotope, making up 99.63% of natural nitrogen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrogen-15 (15N) nitrogen-15 (15N)
The less common stable nitrogen isotope, making up 0.37% of natural nitrogen.heavy nitrogen;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrogenase nitrogenase (nI´tro-je-nas)
Formerly a general term used to describe enzyme systems that catalyze the reduction of molecular nitrogen to ammonia in nitrogen-fixing bacteria; now specifically applied to enzymes that carry out this reaction with reduced ferredoxin and ATP; typically n. consists of two components, the first of which reduces N2 while the second transfers electrons.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrogen distribution nitrogen distribution
nitrogen partition



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrogen group nitrogen group
Five trivalent or quinquivalent elements whose hydrogen compounds are basic and whose oxyacids vary from monobasic to tetrabasic: nitrogen, phosphorus, arsenic, antimony, and bismuth.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrogen lag nitrogen lag
The length of time after the ingestion of a given protein before the amount of nitrogen equal to that in the protein has been excreted in the urine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrogen mustards nitrogen mustards
See under mustard.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrogenous nitrogenous (nI-troj´e-nus)
Relating to or containing nitrogen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrogen partition nitrogen partition
Determination of the distribution of nitrogen in the urine among the various constituents.nitrogen distribution;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitroglycerin nitroglycerin (nI-tro-glis´er-in)
O2NOCH2CH(ONO2)CH2ONO2;an explosive yellowish oily fluid formed by the action of sulfuric and nitric acids on glycerin; used as a vasodilator, especially in angina pectoris.glonoin, glyceryl trinitrate, trinitroglycerin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrohydrochloric acid nitrohydrochloric acid (nI´tro-hI-dro-klor´ik)
An extremely caustic mixture that contains 18 parts nitric acid and 82 parts hydrochloric acid.aqua regia, aqua regalis, nitrimuriatic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitromannitol nitromannitol (nI-tro-man´i-tol)
mannitol hexanitrate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitromersol nitromersol (nI-tro-mer´sol)
The anhydride of 4-nitro-3-hydroxymercuriorthocresol; a synthetic organic mercurial compound, used as an antiseptic for skin and mucous membranes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrometer nitrometer (nI-trom´e-ter)
A device for collecting and measuring the nitrogen set free in a chemical reaction. [nitrogen + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitron nitron (nI´tron)
1,4-Diphenyl-3-phenylamino-1,2,4-triazolium hydroxide (inner salt); a reagent for the determination of nitric acid, perchlorate, and rhenium, as it is one of the few substances to form an insoluble nitrate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrophenylsulfenyl (Nps) nitrophenylsulfenyl (Nps) (nI´tro-fen´il-sul-fen´il)
O2N-C6H4-S-; Nitrophenylthio;a radical easily attached to amino groups; used in peptide synthesis and protein chemistry.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitroprusside nitroprusside (nI-tro-prus´Id)
The anion [Fe(CN)5NO]=; as in sodium n.; used as a vasodilator by the intravenous route.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrosamines nitrosamines (nI-tros´am-enz)
Amines substituted by a nitroso (NO) group, usually on a nitrogen atom, to yield N-nitrosamines (R-NH-NO or R2N-NO); can be formed by direct combination of an amine and nitrous acid (can be formed from nitrites in the acidic gastric juice); some are mutagenic and/or carcinogenic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitroso- nitroso-
Prefix denoting a compound containing nitrosyl. [L. nitrosus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrosourea nitrosourea (nI-tro´so-ur´e-a)
Alkylating agent used in the treatment of many neoplasms; an example is BCNU [N,N'-Bis(2-chloroethyl)-N-nitrosourea; carmustine].



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrosyl nitrosyl (nI´tro-sil)
A univalent radical or atom group, -N=O, forming the nitroso compounds.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrous nitrous (nI´trus)
Denoting a nitrogen compound containing one less atom of oxygen than the nitric compounds; one in which the nitrogen is present in its trivalent state.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrous acid nitrous acid
HNO2;a standard biologic and clinical laboratory reagent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitrous oxide nitrous oxide
N2O;a nonflammable, nonexplosive gas that will support combustion; widely used as a rapidly acting, rapidly reversible, nondepressant, and nontoxic inhalation analgesic to supplement other anesthetics and analgesics; its anesthetic potency alone is inadequate to provide surgical anesthesia.dinitrogen monoxide, nitrogen monoxide;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitroxanthic acid nitroxanthic acid (nI-tro-zan´thik)
picric acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitroxoline nitroxoline (nI-trok´so-len)
5-Nitro-8-quinolinol;an antibacterial agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitroxy nitroxy (nI-trok´se)
The -O-NO2 radical. [contraction of nitryloxy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitroxyl nitroxyl (nI-trok´sil)
The nitrosyl hydride, HNO.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nitryl nitryl (nI´tril)
The radical -NO2 of the nitro compounds.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nizatidine nizatidine (ni-zat´i-den)
N-[2-[[[2-[(Dimethylamino)methyl]-4-thiazdyl]methyl]thio]ethyl]-N´-methyl-2-nitro-1,1-ethenediamine;a histamine H2 antagonist used to treat active duodenal ulcers.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

njovera njovera (nyo-ver´a)
A nonvenereal disease of children in Zimbabwe, indistinguishable from syphilis, due to an organism apparently identical with Treponema pallidum; probably the same as bejel. [Native]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

N.K. N.K.
Abbreviation for Nomenklatur Kommission.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nkat nkat
Abbreviation for nanokatal.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NKSF NKSF
Abbreviation for natural killer cell stimulating factor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nle Nle
Abbreviation for norleucine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NLN NLN
Abbreviation for National League for Nursing.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nM nM
Abbreviation for nanomolar (10-9 M).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nm nm
Symbol for nanometer.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NMDA NMDA
Excitotoxic amino acid used to identify a specific subset of glutamate (an excitatory amino acid) receptors.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NMDA NMDA
Abbreviation for N-methyl d-aspartate.N-methyl, D-aspartic acid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NMN NMN
Abbreviation for nicotinamide mononucleotide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NMP NMP
Abbreviation for nucleoside 5´-monophosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NMR NMR
Abbreviation for nuclear magnetic resonance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NO NO
Symbol for nitric oxide.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

No No
Symbol for nobelium.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Noack Noack
M., 20th century German physician. See N.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nobelium (No) nobelium (No) (no-bel´e-um)
An unstable transuranium element, atomic no. 102, prepared by bombardment of curium with carbon-12 nuclei and similar heavy ions on other elements of the transuranium series. [Nobel Institute for Physics and A.B. Nobel, Swedish inventor, 1833-1896]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Noble Noble
Charles P., U.S. gynecologist, 1863-1935. See N.'s position.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Noble Noble
Robert L., Canadian physiologist, *1910. See N.-Collip procedure.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Noble's stain Noble's stain
See under stain.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nocard Nocard
Edmund I.E., French veterinarian, 1850-1903. See Nocardia; Nocardiaceae; Preisz-N. bacillus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nocardia Nocardia (no-kar´de-a)
A genus of aerobic nonmotile actinomycetes (family Nocardiaceae, order Actinomycetales), transitional between bacteria and fungi, containing variably acid-fast, slender rods or filaments, frequently swollen and occasionally branched, forming a mycelium. Coccus or bacillary forms are produced by these organisms, which are mainly saprophytic but may produce disease in human beings and other animals. The type species is N. farcinica. [E. Nocard]
N. asteroi´des a species of aerobic, Gram-positive, partially acid-fast, branching organisms causing nocardiosis and possibly mycetoma in humans.N. leishmanii;
N. brasilien´sis a species that closely resembles N. asteroides and is a cause of mycetoma in humans.
N. ca´viae a species that causes mycetoma in humans; it closely resembles N. asteroides but differs by its ability to decompose xanthine and by formation of acid from inositol and mannitol.
N. farci´nica a species causing bovine farcy; it is the type species of the genus N.
N. gibso´nii Streptomyces gibsonii
N. leishma´nii N. asteroides
N. lu´rida Former name for Amycolatopsis orientalis subsp. lurida.
N. lu´tea a species found in a case of actinomycosis of the lacrimal gland.
N. ma´durae former name for Actinomadura madurae.
N. mediterra´nei a species that produces rifamycin.
N. orienta´lis a species that produces vancomycin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nocardia nocardia, pl. nocardiae (no-kar´de-a, no-kar´de-e)
A vernacular term used to refer to any member of the genus Nocardia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nocardiaceae Nocardiaceae (no-kar-de-a´se-e)
A family of acid-fast, Gram-positive, aerobic bacteria (order Actinomycetales) that includes the genus Nocardia. [E. Nocard]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nocardiasis nocardiasis (no-kar-dI´a-sis)
nocardiosis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nocardioform nocardioform (no-kar´de-o-form)
Denoting an organism that morphologically and culturally resembles members of the genus Nocardia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nocardiosis nocardiosis (no-kar-de-o´sis)
A generalized disease in humans and other animals caused by Nocardia asteroides and Nocardia brasiliensis (or occasionally by Nocardia farcinica) and characterized by primary pulmonary lesions which may be subclinical or chronic with hematogenous spread, and usually with involvement of the central nervous system.nocardiasis;
granulomatous n. a form of n. characterized by emaciation, abdominal distention, and replacement of lymphoid tissue in lymph nodes and spleen by granulomatous tissue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noci- noci-
Hurt, pain, injury. [L. noceo]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nociceptive nociceptive (no-si-sep´tiv)
Capable of appreciation or transmission of pain. [see nociceptor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nociceptor nociceptor (no-si-sep´ter, -tor)
A peripheral nerve organ or mechanism for the reception and transmission of painful or injurious stimuli. [noci- + L. capio, to take]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nocifensor nocifensor (no-si-fen´ser)
Denoting processes or mechanisms that act to protect the body from injury; specifically, a system of nerves in the skin and mucous membranes that react to adjacent injury by causing vasodilation. [noci- + L. fendo (only in compounds), to strike, ward off]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noci-influence noci-influence (no´si-in´flu-ens)
Injurious or harmful influence.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nociperception nociperception (no´si-per-sep´shun)
The appreciation of injurious influences, referring to nerve centers. [noci- + perception]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noct- noct-
Nocturnal. See also nycto-. [L. nox, night]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noctalbuminuria noctalbuminuria (nok´tal-bu´mi-nu´re-a)
A pathological increase of albumin in urine excreted during the evening, a rarely observed event. [L. nox, night, + albuminuria]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noctambulation noctambulation (nok´tam-byu-la´shun)
somnambulism (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noctambulism noctambulism (nok-tam´byu-lizm)
somnambulism (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noctiphobia noctiphobia (nok´te-fo´be-a)
Morbid dread of night and its darkness and silence. [noct- + phobia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noct. maneq. noct. maneq.
Abbreviation for L. nocte maneque, at night and in the morning.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noctograph noctograph (nok´to-graf)
scotograph [noct- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nocturia nocturia (nok-tu´re-a)
Urinating at night, often because of increased nocturnal secretion of urine resulting from failure of suppression of urine production during recumbency from obstructive lesions in the lower urinary tract or from detrusor instability.nycturia; [noct- + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nocturnal nocturnal (nok-ter´nal)
Pertaining to the hours of darkness; opposite of diurnal (1). [L. nocturnus, of the night]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nodal nodal (no´dal)
Relating to any node.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

node node (nod)
1. A knob or nodosity; a circumscribed swelling; in anatomy, a circumscribed mass of tissue. 2. A circumscribed mass of differentiated tissue. 3. A knuckle, or finger joint.nodus [NA]; [L. nodus, a knot]
anterior tibial n. anterior tibial lymph node
n. of Aschoff and Tawara atrioventricular n
atrioventricular n. (A-V n.) a small node of modified cardiac muscle fibers located near the ostium of the coronary sinus; it gives rise to the atrioventricular bundle of the conduction system of the heart.nodus atrioventricularis [NA], n. of Aschoff and Tawara, Tawara's n;
Babès' n.'s collections of lymphocytes in the central nervous system found in rabies.
buccinator n. , buccal n. buccal lymph node
n. of Cloquet one of the deep inguinal lymph n.'s located in or adjacent to the femoral canal; sometimes mistaken for a femoral hernia when enlarged.Rosenmüller's gland, Rosenmüller's n;
coronary n. the uppermost part of the atrioventricular n.
cystic n. cystic lymph node
delphian n. a midline prelaryngeal lymph node, adjacent to the thyroid gland, enlargement of which is indicative of thyroid disease or early metastasis from the subglottic larynx.
diaphragmatic n.'s superior phrenic lymph nodes, under lymph node
ductus n.'s the highest nodes in a left pneumonectomy specimen that lie on the upper aspect of the left main branches and are accessed by dividing the ligamentum arteriosum.
Dürck's n.'s perivascular chronic inflammatory infiltrates in the brain, occurring in human trypanosomiasis.
epitrochlear n.'s cubital lymph nodes, under lymph node
fibular n. fibular lymph node
Flack's n. sinuatrial n
foraminal n. foraminal lymph node
Haygarth's n.'s exostoses from the margins of the articular surfaces and from the periosteum and bone in the neighborhood of the joints of the fingers, leading to ankylosis and associated with lateral deflection of the fingers toward the ulnar side, which occur in rheumatoid arthritis.Haygarth's nodosities;
Heberden's n.'s exostoses about the size of a pea or smaller, found on the terminal phalanges of the fingers in osteoarthritis, which are enlargements of the tubercles at the articular extremities of the distal phalanges.Heberden's nodosities, Rosenbach's disease (1), tuberculum arthriticum (1);
hemal n. a lymphoid structure in which the blood sinuses are present in place of lymph sinuses; hemal n.'s occur in ruminants and some other mammals, but their presence in humans is questioned.hemal gland, hemolymph gland, hemolymph n., vascular gland;
hemolymph n. hemal n
Hensen's n. primitive n
intermediate lacunar n. intermediate lacunar lymph node
jugulodigastric n. jugulo-digastric lymph node
jugulo-omohyoid n. jugulo-omohyoid lymph node
Keith and Flack n. sinuatrial n
Keith's n. sinuatrial n
Koch's n. sinuatrial n
lateral lacunar n. lateral lacunar lymph node
left gastro-omental n.'s left gastroepiploic lymph nodes, under lymph node
n. of ligamentum arteriosum a lymph n. of the anterior mediastinal group located adjacent to the ligamentum arteriosum.nodus ligamenti arteriosi [NA], lymph node of ligamentum arteriosum;
lymph n. See lymph node.
malar n. malar lymph node
mandibular n.'s mandibular lymph node
medial lacunar n. medial lacunar lymph node
middle rectal n. middle rectal lymph node
milkers' n.'s milkers' nodules, under nodule
nasolabial n. nasolabial lymph node
Osler n. a tender cutaneous lesion, probably of immunopathic origin, characteristic of subacute bacterial endocarditis; small, raised, and discolored, these n.'s usually appear in the pads of fingers or toes.
parietal n.'s parietal lymph nodes, under lymph node
peroneal n. fibular lymph node
posterior tibial n. posterior tibial lymph node
primitive n. a local thickening of the blastoderm at the cephalic end of the primitive streak of the embryo.Hensen's knot, Hensen's n., Hubrecht's protochordal knot, primitive knot, protochordal knot;
Ranvier's n. a short interval in the myelin sheath of a nerve fiber, occurring between each two successive segments of the myelin sheath; at the n., the axon is invested only by short, finger-like cytoplasmic processes of the two neighboring Schwann cells or, in the central nervous system, oligodendroglia cells. See also myelin sheath.
retropyloric n.'s retropyloric lymph nodes, under lymph node
Rosenmüller's n. n. of Cloquet
n. of Rouviere one of the lateral group of retropharyngeal lymph nodes. See retropharyngeal lymph nodes, under lymph node.
S-A n. abbreviation for sinoatrial n.
signal n. a firm supraclavicular lymph n., especially on the left side, sufficiently enlarged that it is palpable from the cutaneous surface; such a lymph n. is so termed because it may be the first recognized presumptive evidence of a malignant neoplasm in one of the viscera. A signal n. that is known to contain a metastasis from a malignant neoplasm is sometimes designated by an old eponym, Troisier's ganglion.jugular gland, Virchow's n;
singer's n.'s vocal cord nodules, under nodule
sinoatrial n. (S-A n.) sinuatrial n
sinuatrial n. the mass of specialized cardiac muscle fibers that normally acts as the "pacemaker" of the cardiac conduction system; it lies under the epicardium at the upper end of the sulcus terminalis.nodus sinuatrialis [NA], atrionector, Flack's n., Keith and Flack n., Keith's n., Koch's n., sinoatrial n., sinus n;
sinus n. sinuatrial n
subdigastric n. jugulo-digastric lymph node
subpyloric n. subpyloric lymph nodes, under lymph node
suprapyloric n. suprapyloric lymph node
Tawara's n. atrioventricular n
teachers' n.'s vocal cord nodules, under nodule
Troisier's n. Troisier's ganglion
Virchow's n. signal n
visceral n.'s visceral lymph nodes, under lymph node
vital n. noeud vital



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nodi nodi (no´dI)
Plural of nodus. [L.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nodose nodose (no´dos)
Having nodes or knotlike swellings.nodous, nodular, nodulate, nodulated, nodulous; [L. nodosus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nodositas nodositas (no-dos´i-tas)
nodosity [L. fr. nodus, a knot]
n. crin´ium trichorrhexis nodosa



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nodosity nodosity (no-dos´i-te)
1. A node; a knoblike or knotty swelling. 2. The condition of being nodose.nodositas; [L. nodositas]
Haygarth's n.'s Haygarth's nodes, under node
Heberden's n.'s Heberden's nodes, under node



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nodous nodous , nodular , nodulate , nodulated (no´dus, nod´yu-lar, nod´yu-lat, -la´ted)
nodose



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nodulation nodulation (nod-yu-la´shun)
The formation or the presence of nodules.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nodule nodule (nod´yul)
A small node. a small node. See also nodule.nodulus (1) [NA]; [L. nodulus, dim. of nodus, knot]
aggregated lymphatic n.'s Peyer's patches, under patch
Albini's n.'s minute fibrous n.'s on the margins of the mitral and tricuspid valves of the heart, sometimes present in the neonate and representing fetal tissue rests; described previously by Cruveilhier. Cf. n. of semilunar valve.
apple jelly n.'s descriptive term for the papular lesions of lupus vulgaris, as they appear on diascopy.
Arantius' n. n. of semilunar valve
Aschoff n.'s Aschoff bodies, under body
Bianchi's n. n. of semilunar valve
Bohn's n.'s tiny multiple cysts in newborns. They are found at the junction of the hard and soft palates and along buccal and lingual parts of the dental ridges and are derived from epithelial remnants of mucous gland tissue.
Caplan's n.'s Caplan's syndrome
cold n. a thyroid n. with a much lower uptake of radioactive iodine than the surrounding parenchyma; about one in four prove to be malignant.
Dalen-Fuchs n.'s collections of epithelial cells lying between Bruch's membrane and the retinal pigment epithelium in sympathetic ophthalmia and rarely in other granulomatous intraocular inflammations.
enamel n. enameloma
Gamna-Gandy n.'s Gamna-Gandy bodies, under body
Hoboken's n.'s gross dilations on the outer surface of the umbilical arteries. See also Hoboken's valves, under valve.Hoboken's gemmules;
hot n. a thyroid n. with a much higher uptake of radioactive iodine than the surrounding parenchyma; usually benign but sometimes causing hyperthyroidism.
Jeanselme's n.'s a form of tertiary yaws that is characterized by the occurrence of n.'s on the arms and legs, situated usually near the joints.juxta-articular n.'s;
juxta-articular n.'s Jeanselme's n.'s
Lisch n. iris hamartomas typically seen in type 1 neurofibromatosis.Sakurai-Lisch n;
lymph n. lymph folliclelymphatic n;
lymphatic n. lymph n
malpighian n.'s splenic lymph follicles, under follicle
milkers' n.'s an infection of cows' udders by pseudocowpox virus, a member of the Poxviridae, that is transmitted to the fingers and hands of milkers, producing nodules and lymphangitis, and occasionally widespread papular or papulovesicular eruptions; human infection is transferable to uninfected cows.milkers' nodes, paravaccinia, pseudocowpox;
Morgagni's n. n. of semilunar valve
picker's n.'s lichenified skin n.'s seen in prurigo nodularis.
primary n. a lymphatic n. having small lymphocytes and lacking a germinal center.
pulp n. endolith
rheumatoid n.'s subcutaneous n.'s, occurring most commonly over bony prominences, in some patients with rheumatoid arthritis; microscopically, the n.'s are foci of fibrinoid necrosis, surrounded by a palisade of fibroblasts.
Sakurai-Lisch n. Lisch n
Schmorl's n. prolapse of the nucleus pulposus through the vertebral body endplate into the spongiosa of the vertebra.
secondary n. a lymphatic n. having a germinal center.
n. of semilunar valve a nodule at the center of the free border of each semilunar valve at the beginning of the pulmonary artery and aorta.nodulus valvulae semilunaris [NA], Arantius' n., Bianchi's n., corpus arantii, Morgagni's n;
siderotic n.'s Gamna-Gandy bodies, under body
singer's n.'s vocal cord n.'s
Sister Joseph's n. a malignant intra-abdominal neoplasm metastatic to the umbilicus.
solitary n.'s of intestine solitary lymphatic follicles, under follicle
splenic lymph n.'s splenic lymph follicles, under follicle
vocal cord n.'s small, circumscribed, bilateral, beadlike enlargements on the vocal cords caused by overuse or abuse of the voice; often reversible by voice therapy.singer's nodes, singer's n.'s, teachers' nodes;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nodulous nodulous (nod´yu-lus)
nodose



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nodulus nodulus, pl. noduli (nod´yu-lus, nod´yu-lI) [NA]
1. nodule 2. The posterior extremity of the inferior vermis of the cerebellum, forming with the posterior medullary velum the central portion of the flocculonodular lobe. [L. dim. of nodus]
n. carot´icus carotid body
n. lymphat´icus lymph follicle
n. val´vulae semiluna´ris, pl. nod´uli valvula´rum semiluna´rium [NA] nodule of semilunar valve



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nodus nodus, pl. nodi (no´dus, -dI) [NA]
node [L. a knot]
n. atrioventricula´ris [NA] atrioventricular node
n. buccinato´rius [NA] buccal lymph node
n. cys´ticus [NA] cystic lymph node
n. fibula´ris [NA] fibular lymph node
n. foraminalis [NA] foraminal lymph node
n. jugulodigas´tricus [NA] jugulo-digastric lymph node
n. jugulo-omohyoi´deus [NA] jugulo-omohyoid lymph node
n. lacuna´ris interme´dius [NA] intermediate lacunar lymph node
n. lacuna´ris latera´lis [NA] lateral lacunar lymph node
n. lacuna´ris media´lis [NA] medial lacunar lymph node
n. ligamen´ti arterio´si [NA] node of ligamentum arteriosum
nodi lymphatici iliaci communes promonto´rii promontory common iliac lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici iliaci externi latera´les See external iliac lymph nodes, under lymph node.
n. mala´ris [NA] malar lymph node
n. mandibula´ris [NA] mandibular lymph node
n. nasolabia´lis [NA] nasolabial lymph node
n. recta´lis me´dius middle rectal lymph node
no´di retropylo´rici [NA] retropyloric lymph nodes, under lymph node
n. sinuatria´lis [NA] sinuatrial node
no´di subpylo´rici [NA] subpyloric lymph nodes, under lymph node
n. suprapylo´ricus [NA] suprapyloric lymph node
n. tibia´lis ante´rior [NA] anterior tibial lymph node
n. tibia´lis poste´rior [NA] posterior tibial lymph node
no´di viscera´les [NA] visceral lymph nodes, under lymph node



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nodus lymphaticus nodus lymphaticus, pl. nodi lymphatici (no´dus lim´fat´e-kus, -no´dI) [NA]
lymph node [lympho- + L. nodus, node]
nodi lymphatici abdom´inis viscera´les [NA] lymph nodes of abdominal organs, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici anorecta´les [NA] * official alternate term for pararectal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici appendicula´res [NA] appendicular lymph nodes, under lymph node
l. ar´cus ve´nae az´ygos [NA] lymph node of azygos arch
nodi lymphatici axilla´res [NA] axillary lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici axillares apicales [NA] apical group of axillary lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici axillares subscapulares [NA] subscapular group of axillary lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici axillaris pectorales [NA] pectoral group of axillary lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici brachia´les [NA] lateral group of axillary lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici bronchopulmona´les bronchopulmonary lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphat´ici centra´les superior mesenteric lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici cervicales anterio´res [NA] anterior cervical lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici cervicales anterio´res profun´di anterior deep cervical lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici cervicales anterio´res superficia´les anterior superficial cervical lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici cervicales laterales profundi [NA] lateral deep cervical lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici cervicales laterales superficiales [NA] lateral superficial cervical lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici coeliaci [NA] celiac lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici col´ici colic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici col´ici dex´tri [NA] right colic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici col´ici me´dii [NA] middle colic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici col´ici sinis´tri [NA] left colic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici comitan´tes ner´vi accesso´rii accessory nerve lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici cubitales [NA] cubital lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici epigastrici inferiores [NA] inferior epigastric lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici faciales [NA] facial lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici gastrici dextri [NA] right gastric lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici gastrici sinistri [NA] left gastric lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici gastro-omentales dextri [NA] right gastroepiploic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici gastro-omentales sinistri [NA] left gastroepiploic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici gluteales [NA] gluteal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici hepatici [NA] hepatic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici ileocolici [NA] ileocolic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici iliaci communes [NA] common iliac lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici iliaci externi [NA] external iliac lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici iliaci externi media´les See external iliac lymph nodes, under lymph node.
nodi lymphatici iliaci interni [NA] internal iliac lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici inguinales profundi [NA] deep inguinal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici inguinales superficiales [NA] superficial inguinal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici intercostales [NA] intercostal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici interiliaci [NA] interiliac lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici interpectorales [NA] interpectoral lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici jugulares anteriores [NA] anterior jugular lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici jugulares laterales [NA] lateral jugular lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici juxta-esophageales pulmonales [NA] juxta-esophageal pulmonary lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici juxta-intestinales [NA] juxta-intestinal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici lienales [NA] * official alternate term for splenic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici linguales [NA] lingual lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici lumbales dextri [NA] right lumbar lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici lumbales intermedii [NA] intermediate lumbar lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici lumbales sinistri [NA] left lumbar lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici mastoidei [NA] retroauricular lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici mediastinales anteriores [NA] anterior mediastinal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici mediastinales posteriores [NA] posterior mediastinal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici mesenterici [NA] mesenteric lymph nodes, under lymph node
no´di lymphat´ici mesenter´ici inferio´res [NA] inferior mesenteric lymph nodes >, under lymph node
no´di lymphat´ici mesenter´ici superio´res [NA] superior mesenteric lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici mesocolici [NA] mesocolic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici obturatorii [NA] obturator lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici occipitales [NA] occipital lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici pancrea´tici [NA] pancreatic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici pancrea´tici inferio´res inferior pancreatic lymph nodes. See pancreatic lymph nodes, under lymph node.
nodi lymphatici pancrea´tici superio´res superior pancreatic lymph nodes. See pancreatic lymph nodes, under lymph node.
nodi lymphatici pancreaticoduodenales [NA] pancreaticoduodenal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici pancreticolienales pancreaticosplenic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici paracolici mesocolic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici paramammarii [NA] paramammary lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici pararectales [NA] pararectal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici parasternales [NA] parasternal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici paratracheales [NA] paratracheal lymph node
nodi lymphatici parauterini [NA] parauterine lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici paravaginales [NA] paravaginal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici paravesiculares [NA] See paravesical lymph nodes, under lymph node.
no´di lymphatici parieta´les [NA] parietal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici parotid´ei intraglandulares [NA] intraglandular deep parotid lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici parotid´ei profundi [NA] deep parotid lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici parotid´ei profundi infra-auricula´res [NA] infra-auricular deep parotid lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici parotidei profundi preauriculares [NA] small lymph nodes located deep to the parotid fascia and in front of the ear.preauricular deep parotid lymph nodes;
nodi lymphatici parotid´ei superficiales [NA] superficial parotid lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici pericardiales laterales [NA] lateral pericardiac lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici phrenici inferiores [NA] inferior phrenic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici phrenici superiores [NA] superior phrenic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici popliteales [NA] popliteal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici postcavales See right lumbar lymph nodes, under lymph node.
nodi lymphatici postvesiculares See paravesical lymph nodes, under lymph node.
nodi lymphatici prececales [NA] prececal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici prelaryngeales [NA] prelaryngeal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici prepericardiales [NA] prepericardiac lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici pretracheales [NA] pretracheal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici prevertebrales [NA] prevertebral lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici prevesiculares See paravesical lymph nodes, under lymph node.
nodi lymphatici promontorii [NA] promontory common iliac lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici pulmonales pulmonary lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici pylorici [NA] pyloric lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici rectales superiores [NA] superior rectal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici retrocecales [NA] retrocecal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici retropharyngeales [NA] retropharyngeal lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici sacrales [NA] sacral lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici sigmoidei [NA] sigmoid lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici splenici [NA] splenic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici subaortici [NA] subaortic lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici submandibulares [NA] submandibular lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici submentales [NA] submental lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici superiores centrales [NA] middle group of mesenteric lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici supraclaviculares [NA] supraclavicular lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici thyroidei [NA] thyroid lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici tracheobronchiales inferiores [NA] inferior tracheobronchial lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici tracheobronchiales superiores [NA] superior tracheobronchial lymph nodes, under lymph node
nodi lymphatici vesicales laterales See paravesical lymph nodes, under lymph node.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NOE NOE
Abbreviation for nuclear Overhauser effect.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noematic noematic (no-e-mat´ik)
Rarely used term relating to the mental processes.noetic; [G. noema, perception, a thought]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noesis noesis (no-e´sis)
Cognition, especially through direct and self-evident knowledge. [G. noesis, thought, intelligence]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noetic noetic (no-et´ik)
noematic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noeud vital noeud vital (nu ve-tal´)
A circumscript region in the lower part of the medulla oblongata, near the apex of the calamus scriptorius, interpreted by M. Flourens (1858) as a nerve center controlling respiration.vital knot, vital node; [Fr.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Noguchia Noguchia (no-gu´che-a)
A genus of aerobic to facultatively anaerobic, motile, peritrichous bacteria (family Brucellaceae) containing small, slender, Gram-negative, encapsulated rods. These organisms are present in the conjunctiva of man and other animals affected by a follicular type of disease. The type species is N. granulosis. [Hideyo Noguchi, Japanese bacteriologist, 1876-1928]
N. cunic´uli a species which causes conjunctival folliculosis in rabbits.
N. granulo´sis a species regarded by some as a cause of trachoma in man; it produces a granular conjunctivitis in monkeys and apes; it is the type species of the genus N.
N. sim´iae a species which causes conjunctival folliculosis in monkeys (Macacus rhesus).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noise noise (noyz)
1. Unwanted additions to a signal not arising at its source; e.g., the 60-cycle frequency wave in an electrocardiogram; includes visual n. on imaging studies; largely eliminated from modern (post-1980) machines. See signal-to-noise ratio. 2. Extraneous uncontrolled variables influencing the distibution of measurements in a set of data. [M.E., fr. O.Fr., fr. L.L. nausea, seasickness]
structured n. in radiology, the signals from anatomic structures which interfere with the detection of significant pathology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noma noma (no´ma)
A gangrenous stomatitis, usually beginning in the mucous membrane of the corner of the mouth or cheek, and then progressing fairly rapidly to involve the entire thickness of the lips or cheek (or both), with conspicuous necrosis and complete sloughing of tissue; usually observed in poorly nourished children and debilitated adults, especially in lower socioeconomic groups, and frequently preceded by another disease, e.g., kala azar, dysentery, or scarlet fever. A similar process (n. pudendi, n. vulvae) also may involve the labia majora. Several organisms are usually found in the necrotic material, but fusiform bacilli, Borrelia organisms, staphylococci, and anaerobic streptococci are most frequently observed.cancrum oris, corrosive ulcer, stomatonecrosis, stomatonoma, water canker; [G. nome, a spreading (sore)]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nomarski Nomarski
Georges, 20th century French optical inventor. See N. optics.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nomatophobia nomatophobia (no´ma-to-fo´be-a)
onomatophobia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nomenclature nomenclature (no´men-kla-chur, no-men´kla-chur)
A set system of names used in any science, as of anatomic structures, organisms, etc. [L. nomenclatura, a listing of names, fr. nomen, name, + calo, to proclaim]
binary n. , binomial n. linnaean system of nomenclature
Cleland n. a n. for representing the binding mechanisms of enzyme-catalyzed reactions; in this n., substrates are represented by the letters A, B, C, etc., while products are represented by P, Q, R, etc., enzyme by E, and modified forms of the enzyme by F, G, etc.; in addition, the number of substrates or products is represented by uni, bi, ter, etc.; thus, an aminotransferase reaction (e.g., alanine transaminase) has a ping-pong bi bi mechanism; glutamine synthetase has been reported to have a random ter ter mechanism. See also entries undersubentries under mechanism



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nomenklatur Kommission (N.K.) Nomenklatur Kommission (N.K.)
Committee on Nomenclature of the German Anatomical Society, appointed to revise or supplement the BNA (1895).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nomifensine maleate nomifensine maleate (no-mi-fen´sen)
8-Amino-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-2-methyl-4-phenylisoquinoline maleate;an antidepressant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nomina Anatomica (NA) Nomina Anatomica (NA) (nom´i-na an-a-tom´i-ka, no´mi-na an´a-to´mi-ka)
The modification of the Basle Nomina Anatomica or BNA system of anatomical terminology adopted in 1955 by the International Congress of Anatomists in Paris, France. The International Anatomical Nomenclature Committee is responsible for continued revisions of the NA which are reviewed and adopted by the International Congress of Anatomists meeting at five-year intervals since 1950.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nomogram nomogram (nom´o-gram)
A form of line chart showing scales for the variables involved in a particular formula in such a way that corresponding values for each variable lie in a straight line intersecting all the scales.nomograph (2); [G. nomos, law, + gramma, something written]
blood volume n. a n. used to predict blood volume on the basis of the individual's weight and height.
cartesian n. a n. based on rectangular coordinates, representing two variables, on which a family of isopleths is superimposed for each of the additional variables involved. [from R. Descartes, French philosopher and mathematician, 1596-1650]
d'Ocagne n. an alignment chart consisting of an arrangement of three or more graduated lines (straight or curved), each constituting a scale of values of a variable, constructed so that any straight line crossing these scales connects the simultaneously compatible values; from values for any two variables, the values of all other variables can be determined.
Radford n. a n. used to predict necessary tidal volume for artificial respiration on the basis of respiratory rate, body weight, and sex; correction factors are supplied for activity, fever, altitude, metabolic acidosis, and alterations in dead space.
Siggaard-Andersen n. a n. used to predict acid-base composition of blood by the slope and position of a buffer line constructed when PCO2 on a logarithmic scale is plotted against pH.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nomograph nomograph (nom´o-graf)
1. A graph consisting of three coplanar curves, usually parallel, each graduated for a different variable so that a straight line cutting all three curves intersects the related values of each variable. 2. nomogram [G. nomos, law, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nomothetic nomothetic (nom-o-thet´ik)
Denoting the generalizations pertaining to the behavior of groups of individuals as groups, as opposed to idiographic. [G. nomos, law, + thesis, a placing]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nomotopic nomotopic (no-mo-top´ik)
Relating to, or occurring at, the usual or normal place. [G. nomos, law, custom, + topos, place]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonallele nonallele (non-a-lel´)
Used of genes that are not competitors at the same locus; how independently they will behave depends on whether their loci are linked. At least when first formed (for instance, as a result of unequal crossing-over) two nonalleles may be identical.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonan nonan (no´nan)
Occurring on the ninth day. [L. nonus, ninth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

n-nonanoic acid n-nonanoic acid (non-a-no´ik)
pelargonic acid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonapeptide nonapeptide (non-a-pep´tId)
An oligopeptide containing nine amino acid residues (e.g., oxytocin).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonbursate nonbursate (non-ber´sat)
Denoting a nontaxonomic division of Nematoda embracing those in which the male copulatory bursa is only a skin fold containing no fleshy ribs, as seen in the hookworms, and other bursate nematodes. [L. non, not, + Mediev. L. bursa, purse]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noncariogenic noncariogenic (non-ka´re-o-jen´ik)
Not caries-producing.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noncellular noncellular (non-sel´yu-lar)
1. Lacking cellular organization, as applied to viruses, which can only replicate within a cell, whether prokaryotic or eukaryotic.subcellular; 2. acellular (1)



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonchromogens nonchromogens (non-kro´mo-jenz)
group III mycobacteria



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noncomedogenic noncomedogenic (non-kom´e-do-jen´ik)
Tending not to promote the formation of comedones.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

non compos mentis non compos mentis (non kom´pos men´tis)
Not of sound mind; mentally incapable of managing one's affairs. [L. non, not, + compos, participating, competent, + mens, gen. mentis, mind]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nondisease nondisease (non´dis-ez)
Absence of disease when a specific disease is suspected but not found.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nondisjunction nondisjunction (non-dis-junk´shun)
Failure of one or more pairs of chromosomes to separate at the meiotic stage of karyokinesis, with the result that both chromosomes are carried to the one daughter cell and none to the other.
primary n. n. occurring in a previously normal cell.
secondary n. n. occurring in an aneuploid cell that was the result of a primary n.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonelectrolyte nonelectrolyte (non-e-lek´tro-lIt)
A substance with molecules that do not, in solution, dissociate to ions, and, therefore, do not carry an electric current.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonestrogenic nonestrogenic (non-es-tro-jen´ik)
1. Not causing estrus in animals. 2. Not having an action similar to that of an estrogen. Cf. nonuterotropic. nonoestrogenic;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonimmune nonimmune (non-i-myun´)
Pertaining to an individual that is not immune or to a serum from such an individual.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonimmunity nonimmunity (non-i-myun´i-te)
aphylaxis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noninfectious noninfectious (non´in-fek´shus)
Not infectious; not able to spread disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noninvasive noninvasive (non-in-va´siv)
Denoting a procedure that does not require insertion of an instrument or device through the skin or a body orifice for diagnosis or treatment.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonionic nonionic (non-I-on´ik)
A class of radiographic contrast media which do not ionize in solution, thereby decreasing effective osmolarity and toxicity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonmaleficence nonmaleficence (non-mal´ef-I-sens)
The ethical principle of doing no harm, based on the Hippocratic maxim, primum non nocere, first do no harm. [non- + L. maleficencia, evildoing, fr. male, badly, wrongly, + facio, to do, act]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonmedullated nonmedullated (non-med´yu-lat-ed)
unmyelinated



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonmyelinated nonmyelinated (non-mI´e-li-nat´ed)
unmyelinated



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonneoplastic nonneoplastic (non´ne-o-plas´tik)
Not neoplastic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

non-nucleated non-nucleated (non-nu´kle-a-ted)
Having no nucleus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonocclusion nonocclusion (non-o-klu´shun)
Failure of a tooth to contact an opposing tooth.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonoestrogenic nonoestrogenic
nonestrogenic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonose nonose (non´os)
A sugar with nine carbon atoms. [L. nonus, ninth]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonoxynol 9 nonoxynol 9 (non´noks-I-nol)
A group of compounds which are surface acting agents, used in spermicidal preparations such as contraceptive foam and diaphragm jelly.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonparous nonparous (non-par´us)
nulliparous



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonpenetrance nonpenetrance (non-pen´e-trans)
The state in which a genetic trait, although present in the appropriate genotype (i.e., homozygous, hemizygous, or heterozygous according to the state of dominance and mode of inheritance), fails to manifest itself in the phenotype because of nongenetic mechanisms. Cf. hypostasis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonproprietary name nonproprietary name (non-pro-prI´e-tar-e)
A short name (often called a generic name) of a chemical, drug, or other substance that is not subject to trademark (proprietary) rights but is, in contrast to a trivial name, recognized or recommended by government agencies (e.g., Federal Food and Drug Administration) and by quasi-official organizations (e.g., U.S. Adopted Names Council) for general public use. Like a proprietary name, it is almost always a coined designation derived without using set criteria. Cf. trivial name, proprietary name, semisystematic name, systematic name.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonproteogenic nonproteogenic (non-pro´te-o-jen´ik)
Not leading to the production of proteins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonreset nodus sinuatrialis nonreset nodus sinuatrialis (non-re´set no´dus sI´nu-a-tre-a´lis)
Nonreset of the sinoatrial node produced by a premature atrial depolarizaton when the sum of the duration of the premature cycle and the return cycle is fully compensatory, i.e., twice the duration of the spontaneous cycle length. Cf. reset nodus sinuatrialis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonrotation nonrotation (non-ro-ta´shun)
Failure of normal rotation.
n. of intestine a developmental anomaly resulting in the small intestine being on the right of the abdomen and the colon on the left.
n. of kidney a developmental anomaly in which the hilum of the kidney retains its original position, facing ventrally.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonsaponifiable nonsaponifiable ( (non-sa-pon-i-fI´a-bl)
Not subject to saponification; e.g., triacylglycerols are saponifiable but cholesterol is n.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonsecretor nonsecretor (non-se-kre´tor, -tor)
An individual whose saliva does not contain antigens of the ABO blood group. See also secretor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonsense nonsense
As used in genetics, relating to a mutation that causes a sequence such that the growing peptide chain terminates, often after several incorrect amino acid residues are incorporated.
nonsense suppression mutant tRNAs that read a chain termination codon as the signal for incorporation of a specific amino acid residue.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonunion nonunion (non´yun-yun)
Failure of normal healing of a fractured bone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonuterotropic nonuterotropic (non-yu-ter-o-tro´pik)
Not causing an effect on the uterus. Cf. nonestrogenic.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonvalent nonvalent (non-va´lent)
Having no valency; not capable of entering into chemical composition.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonvascular nonvascular (non-vas´kyu-lar)
avascular



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonverbal nonverbal (non-ver´bl)
Denoting communication without sounds or words; e.g., by signs, symbols, facial expressions, gestures, posture.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nonviable nonviable (non-vI´a-bl)
1. Incapable of independent existence; often denoting a prematurely born fetus. 2. Denoting a microorganism or parasite incapable of metabolic or reproductive activity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Noonan Noonan
Jacqueline A., U.S. pediatric cardiologist, *1921. See N.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nor- nor-
1. Chemical prefix denoting 1) elimination of one methylene group from a chain, the highest permissible locant being used; 2) contraction of a (steroid) ring by one CH2 unit, the locant being the capital letter identifying the ring. Elimination of two methylene groups is denoted by the prefix dinor-; three groups, by trinor-, etc. 2. Chemical prefix denoting "normal," i.e., unbranched chain of carbon atoms in aliphatic compounds, as opposed to branched with the same number of carbon atoms; e.g., norleucine, leucine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noradrenaline noradrenaline (nor-a-dren´a-lin)
norepinephrine
n. acid tartrate norepinephrine bitartrate
n. bitartrate norepinephrine bitartrate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nordazepam nordazepam (nor´daz-pam)
An active sedative/hypnotic of the benzodiazepine class. An active metabolite of diazepam, chlorazepate, and several other benzodiazepines. Has a long biological half-life (40-80 hours).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nordefrin hydrochloride nordefrin hydrochloride (nor-def´rin)
dl-a(1-Aminoethyl)-3,4-dihydrobenzyl alcohol hydrochloride;a sympathomimetic and vasoconstrictor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norepinephrine norepinephrine (nor´ep-i-nef´rin)
l-(-)-a-(aminomethyl)-3,4-dihydroxybenzyl alcohol;a catecholamine hormone of which the natural form is d, although the l form has some activity; the base is considered to be the postganglionic adrenergic mediator, acting on alpha and beta receptors; it is stored in chromaffin granules in the adrenal medulla, in much smaller amounts than epinephrine, and secreted in response to hypotension and physical stress; in contrast to epinephrine it has little effect on bronchial smooth muscle, metabolic processes, and cardiac output, but has strong vasoconstrictive effects and is used pharmacologically as a vasopressor, primarily as the bitartrate salt.levarterenol, noradrenaline;
n. bitartrate (-)-a-(aminomethyl)-3,4-dihydroxybenzyl alcohol tartrate. For actions and uses, see n.levarterenol bitartrate, noradrenaline acid tartrate, noradrenaline bitartrate;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norethandrolone norethandrolone (nor-eth-an´dro-lon)
17a-Ethyl-19-nortestosterone; 17a-ethyl-17-hydroxy-19-nor-androst-4-en-3-one;an androgenic steroid similar chemically and pharmacologically to testosterone.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norethindrone norethindrone (nor-eth´in-dron)
19-norethisterone; 19-nor-17a-ethinyltestosterone; 17a-ethynl-17beta-hydroxy-4-estren-3-one;a potent orally effective progestational agent with some estrogenic and androgenic activity; used as a substitute for progesterone and, in combination with an estrogen, as an oral contraceptive.norethisterone;
n. acetate 17-hydroxy-19-nor-17a-pregn-4-en-20-yn-3-one acetate;an orally active progestin with some estrogenic and androgenic activity, used to treat endometriosis and, with an estrogen, as an oral contraceptive.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norethisterone norethisterone (nor-eth-is´ter-on)
norethindrone



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norethynodrel norethynodrel (nor-e-thI´no-drel)
An orally active progestin with some estrogenic activity; used as a progestational agent and, in combination with mestranol, as an oral contraceptive.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norfloxacin norfloxacin (nor-floks´a-sin)
1-Ethyl-6-fluoro-1,4-dihydro-4-oxo-7-(1-piperazinyl)-3-quinolinecarboxylic acid;an oral broad spectrum quinoline antibacterial agent used in the treatment of urinary tract infections.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norgestrel norgestrel (nor-jes´trel)
(±)-13-Ethyl-17-hydroxy-18,19-dinor-17a-pregn-4-en-20-yn-3-one;a progestin used in oral contraceptive products.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norleucine (Nle) norleucine (Nle) (nor-lu´sin)
a-amino-n-caproic acid; 2-aminohexanoic acid;an a-amino acid, isomer of leucine and isoleucine, but not found in proteins; a deamination product of l-lysine, to which it is linked in collagens.glycoleucine;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norm norm
1. The usual value. 2. The desirable value or behavior.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norma norma, pl. normae (nor´ma, nor´me) [NA]
profile (1) [L. a carpenter's square]
n. ante´rior n. facialis
n. facia´lis [NA] the outline of the skull viewed from in front.n. anterior, n. frontalis;
n. fronta´lis n. facialis
n. infe´rior external base of skull
n. latera´lis [NA] the profile of the skull; the outline of the skull viewed from either side.n. temporalis;
n. occipita´lis [NA] the outline of the skull viewed from behind.n. posterior;
n. poste´rior n. occipitalis
n. sagitta´lis the outline of a sagittal section through the skull.
n. supe´rior n. verticalis
n. tempora´lis n. lateralis
n. ventra´lis external base of skull
n. vertica´lis [NA] the outline of the surface of the skull viewed from above.n. superior;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normal normal (nor´mal)
1. Typical; usual; according to the rule or standard. 2. In bacteriology, nonimmune; untreated; denoting an animal, or the serum or substance contained therein, that has not been experimentally immunized against any microorganism or its products. 3. Denoting a solution containing 1 equivalent of replaceable hydrogen or hydroxyl per liter; e.g., 1 m HCl is 1 n, but 1 m H2SO4 is 2 n. 4. In psychiatry and psychology, denoting a level of effective functioning which is satisfactory to both the individual and his social milieu. [L. normalis, according to pattern]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normalization normalization (nor´mal-i-za´shun)
1. Making normal or according to the standard. 2. Reducing or strengthening of a solution to make it normal. 3. Adjusting one curve to another by multiplication of the points of the one by some arbitrary factor.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normalize normalize (nor´mal-Iz)
To effect normalization.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normative normative
Pertaining to the normal or usual.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normeperidine normeperidine (nor-mep´er-I-dIn)
A metabolite of meperidine in which the N-methyl group has been removed. The compound possesses convulsant properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normetanephrine normetanephrine (nor-met´a-nef´rin)
3-O-Methylnorepinephrine;a catabolite of norepinephrine found, together with metanephrine, in the urine and some tissues, resulting from the action of catechol-O-methyltransferase on norepinephrine; has no sympathomimetic actions.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normethadone normethadone (nor-meth´a-don)
Desmethylmethadone; phenyldimazone; 6-dimethylamino-4,4-diphenyl-3-hexanone;an antitussive with narcotic properties.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normo- normo-
Normal, usual. [L. normalis, according to pattern]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normobaric normobaric (nor-mo-bar´ik)
Denoting a barometric pressure equivalent to sea level pressure. [normo- + G. baros, weight]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normoblast normoblast (nor´mo-blast)
A nucleated red blood cell, the immediate precursor of a normal erythrocyte in humans. Its four stages of development are: 1) pronormoblast, 2) basophilic n., 3) polychromatic n., and 4) orthochromatic n. See erythroblast. [normo- + G. blastos, sprout, germ]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normoblastosis normoblastosis
Excessive production of normoblasts by the bone marrow.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normocapnia normocapnia (nor-mo-kap´ne-a)
A state in which the arterial carbon dioxide pressure is normal, about 40 mm Hg. See also eucapnia. [normo- + G. kapnos, vapor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normocephalic normocephalic (nor´mo-se-fal´ik)
mesocephalic [normo- + G. kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normochromia normochromia (nor-mo-kro´me-a)
Normal color; referring to blood in which the amount of hemoglobin in the red blood cells is normal. [normo- + G. chroma, color]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normochromic normochromic (nor-mo-kro´mik)
Being normal in color; referring especially to red blood cells that possess the normal quantity of hemoglobin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normocyte normocyte (nor´mo-sIt)
A non-nucleated erythrocyte of normal size (average 7.5 mum); a normal, healthy red blood cell.normoerythrocyte; [normo- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normocytosis normocytosis (nor´mo-sI-to´sis)
A normal state of the blood with regard to its component formed elements.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normoerythrocyte normoerythrocyte (nor´mo-e-rith´ro-sIt)
normocyte



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normoglycemia normoglycemia (nor´mo-glI-se´me-a)
euglycemia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normoglycemic normoglycemic (nor´mo-glI-se´mik)
euglycemic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normokalemia normokalemia , normokaliemia (nor´mo-ka-le´me-a, -ka-le-e´me-a)
A normal level of potassium in the blood.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normoplasia normoplasia (nor-mo-pla´ze-a)
A specific differentiation characteristic of a cell within normal limits. [normo- + G. plasis, a forming]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normosthenuria normosthenuria (nor´mo-sthe-nu´re-a)
Condition in which specific gravity of urine is normal. [normo- + G. sthenos, strength, + ouron, urine]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normotensive normotensive (nor-mo-ten´siv)
Indicating a normal arterial blood pressure.normotonic (2);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normothermia normothermia (nor-mo-ther´me-a)
Environmental temperature that does not cause increased or depressed activity of body cells. [normo- + G. therme, heat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normotonic normotonic (nor-mo-ton´ik)
1. Relating to or characterized by normal muscular tone.eutonic; 2. normotensive



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normotopia normotopia (nor-mo-to´pe-a)
The state of being in the normal place; used in reference to normal placement of an organ. [normo- + G. topos, place]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normotopic normotopic (nor-mo-top´ik)
Relating to normotopia; in the right place.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normovolemia normovolemia (nor´mo-vol-e´me-a)
A normal blood volume. [normo- + volume, + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

normoxia normoxia (nor-mok´se-a)
A state in which the partial pressure of oxygen in the inspired gas is equal to that of air at sea level, about 150 mm Hg. [normo- + oxygen]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norophthalmic acid norophthalmic acid (nor´of-thal-mik)
N-[N-(gamma-Glutamyl)alanyl]glycin e;a tripeptide analogue of glutathione (l-cysteine replaced by l-alanine), found in the lens of the eye.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norpipanone norpipanone (nor-pip´a-non)
4,4-Diphenyl-6-(1-piperidyl)-3-hexanone;an analgesic agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Norrie Norrie
Gordon, Danish ophthalmologist, 1855-1941. See N.'s disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Norris Norris
Richard, English physiologist, 1831-1916. See N.'s corpuscles, under corpuscle.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norsteroids norsteroids (nor-ster´oydz)
Steroids in which an angular methyl group is missing; most commonly, the group between the A and B rings (C-19).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norsympatol norsympatol (nor-sim´pa-tol)
octopamine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norsynephrine norsynephrine (nor-si-nef´rin)
octopamine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Norton Norton
U.F., U.S. obstetrician. See N.'s operation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nortriptyline hydrochloride nortriptyline hydrochloride (nor-trip´ti-len)
10,11-Dihydro-N-methyl-5H-dibenzol[a,d]cycloheptene-&Udelta;5,gamma-propylamine hydrochloride;an antidepressant.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

norvaline (Nva) norvaline (Nva) (nor-val´en, -va´len)
CH3(CH2)2CH(NH3)+COO-; a-Aminovaleric acid;the straight chain analogue of valine; not found in proteins.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noscapine noscapine (nos´ka-pen)
2-methyl-8-methoxy-6,7-methylenedioxy-1-(6,7-dimethoxy-3-phthalidyl)-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline;an isoquinoline alkaloid, occurring in opium, with papaverine-like action on smooth muscle; suppresses the cough reflex and is used as an antitussive; it appears to be without addiction liability.l-a-narcotine, opianine;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nose (ENT) nose (ENT) (noz)
That portion of the respiratory pathway above the hard palate; includes both the external nose and the nasal cavity.nasus (2) [NA]; [A.S. nosu]
brandy n. rhinophyma
cleft n. a n. with a furrow where the bridge is normally present; due to failure of complete convergence of the paired primordia.
copper n. rhinophyma
dog n. goundou
external n. the visible portion of the nose which forms a prominent feature of the face; it consists of a root, dorsum and apex from above downward and is perforated inferiorly by two nostrils separated by a septum.nasus externus [NA], nasus (1) [NA];
hammer n. rhinophyma
potato n. rhinophyma
rum n. rhinophyma
saddle n. a n. with markedly depressed bridge, seen in congenital syphilis or after injury from trauma or operation.
toper's n. rhinophyma



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosebleed nosebleed (nos´bled)
epistaxis



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nosema Nosema (no-se´ma)
A protozoan genus (family Nosematidae, order Microsporida, phylum Microspora) with species (N. apis, N. bombycis, and others) pathogenic for invertebrates of economic importance (bees, silkworms); others are being studied as possible agents of biological control of pest insects or other target invertebrates. N. connori infects human fat tissue, diaphragm, myocardium, liver and other tissues of the immunosuppressed individuals. [G. nosema, plague, fr. noseo, to be sick, fr. nosos, disease]
N. corneum a cause of keratoconjunctivitis and diffuse punctate keratopathy in AIDS patients.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nosematidae Nosematidae (no-se-mat´i-de)
A family of the class Microsporida that includes the genera Encephalitozoon and Nosema, containing several pathogenic and economically important species.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosematosis nosematosis (no-se´ma-to´sis)
An infection of rabbits with the protozoan parasite Encephalitozoon cuniculi that can cause a focal interstitial nephritis; one case of n. has been reported in humans.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosepiece nosepiece (nos´pes)
A microscope attachment, consisting of several objectives surrounding a central pivot.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosetiology nosetiology (nos´e-te-ol´o-je)
Rarely used term for the study of the causes of disease. [G. nosos, disease, + aitia, cause, + logos, study]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noso- noso-
Disease. See also path-. [G. nosos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosochthonography nosochthonography (nos´ok-tho-nog´ra-fe)
geomedicine [noso- + G. chthon, the earth, + graphe, a description]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosocomial nosocomial (nos-o-ko´me-al)
1. Relating to a hospital. 2. Denoting a new disorder (not the patient's original condition) associated with being treated in a hospital, such as a hospital-acquired infection. [G. nosokomeion, hospital, fr. nosos, disease, + komeo, to take care of]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosogenesis nosogenesis , nosogeny (nos-o-jen´e-sis, no-soj´e-ne)
Rarely used terms for pathogenesis. [noso- + G. genesis, production]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosogenic nosogenic (nos-o-jen´ik)
pathogenic



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosogeography nosogeography (nos´o-je-og´ra-fe)
geomedicine



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosographic nosographic (nos-o-graf´ik)
Relating to nosography, or the description of diseases.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosography nosography (no-sog´ra-fe)
1. Assignment of names to each disease entity in a group that has been classified according to a systematic nosology. 2. A treatise on pathology or the practice of medicine. [noso- + G. graphe, description]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosologic nosologic (nos-o-loj´ik)
Relating to nosology.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosology nosology (no-sol´o-je)
The science of classification of diseases.nosonomy, nosotaxy; [noso- + G. logos, study]
psychiatric n. psychonosology



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosology nosology (no-sol´o-je)
1. The science of classification of diseases. 2. Classification of ill persons into groups, whatever the criteria for the classification, and agreement as to the boundaries of the group.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosomania nosomania (nos-o-ma´ne-a)
An unfounded morbid belief that one is suffering from some special disease. [noso- + G. mania, insanity]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosometry nosometry (no-som´e-tre)
Measurement of morbidity or of the sickness rate in occupations and social conditions. [noso- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosomycosis nosomycosis (nos´o-mI-ko´sis)
Any disease caused by a fungus. [noso- + G. mykes, fungus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosonomy nosonomy (no-son´o-me)
nosology [noso- + G. nomos, law]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosophilia nosophilia (nos-o-fil´e-a)
A morbid desire to be sick. [noso- + G. phileo, to love]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosophobia nosophobia (nos-o-fo´be-a)
An inordinate dread and fear of disease.pathophobia; [noso- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosophyte nosophyte (nos´o-fIt)
A pathogenic microorganism of the plant kingdom. [noso- + G. phyton, plant]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosopoietic nosopoietic (nos´o-poy-et´ik)
pathogenic [noso- + G. poiesis, a making]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nosopsyllus Nosopsyllus (nos-o-sil´us)
A flea genus commonly found on rodents. N. fasciatus, the northern rat flea, is a species that infrequently transmits the plague bacillus to humans. [noso- + G. psylla, flea]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosotaxy nosotaxy (nos´o-tak-se)
nosology [noso- + G. taxis, arrangement]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosotoxic nosotoxic (nos-o-tok´sik)
Relating to a nosotoxin or to nosotoxicosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosotoxicosis nosotoxicosis (nos´o-tok-si-ko´sis)
A morbid state caused by a toxin. See also toxicosis. [noso- + G. toxikon, poison]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosotoxin nosotoxin (nos-o-tok´sin)
Rarely used term for any toxin associated with a disease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosotrophy nosotrophy (nos-ot´ro-fe)
Rarely used term for care of the sick. [noso- + G. trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nosotropic nosotropic (nos-o-trop´ik)
Directed against the pathologic changes or symptoms of a disease. [noso- + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nostalgia nostalgia (nos-tal´je-a)
The longing to return home, to a former time in one's life, or to familiar people and surroundings. Cf. apodemialgia. [G. nostos, a return (home), + algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nostomania nostomania (nos-to-ma´ne-a)
An obsessive or abnormal interest in nostalgia, especially as an extreme manifestation of homesickness. [G. nostos, return, homecoming, + mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nostophobia nostophobia (nos-to-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of returning home. [G. nostos, return, homecoming, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nostril nostril
Anterior opening to either side of the nasal cavity.naris [NA], anterior naris, external naris, prenaris;
internal n. secondary choana



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nostrum nostrum (nos´trum)
General term for a therapeutic agent, sometimes patented but usually of secret composition, offered to the general public as a specific remedy for any disease or class of diseases. [L. neuter of noster, our, "our own remedy"]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NO synthase NO synthase
Abbreviation for nitric oxide synthase.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

notal notal (no´tal)
Relating to the back. [G. notos, the back]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

notalgia notalgia (no-tal´je-a)
Obsolete term for dorsalgia. [G. notos, the back, + algos, pain]
n. paresthet´ica localized pruritus in the oval-shaped area in the inferomedial border of the scapula, with no demonstrable changes in the skin except for what results from repeated and prolonged scratching.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

notancephalia notancephalia (no´tan-se-fa´le-a)
Fetal malformation characterized by a bony deficiency, i.e., absence of the occipital bone of the cranium. [G. notos, back, + an- priv. + kephale, head]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

notanencephalia notanencephalia (no´tan-en-se-fa´le-a)
Absence of the cerebellum. [G. notos, back, + an- priv. + enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

notatin notatin (no-ta´tin)
A protein (glucose oxidase) that has specifically been isolated from Penicillium notatum. [from Penicillium notatum]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

notch notch
1. An indentation at the edge of any structure. 2. Any short, narrow, V-shaped deviation, whether positive or negative, in a linear tracing.incisura [NA], emargination, incisure;
acetabular n. a gap in the inferior the margin of the acetabulum.incisura acetabuli [NA], cotyloid n;
angular n. a sharp angular depression in the lesser curvature of the stomach at the junction of the body with the pyloric canal.incisura angularis [NA], sulcus angularis;
antegonial n. the highest point of the n. or concavity of the lower border of the ramus where it joins the body of the mandible.
anterior cerebellar n. a wide, shallow notch on the anterior surface of the cerebellum occupied laterally by the superior cerebellar peduncles and the inferior quadrigeminal bodies medially.anterior n. of cerebellum, incisura cerebelli anterior, semilunar n. (1);
anterior n. of cerebellum anterior cerebellar n
anterior n. of ear a notch between the supratragic tubercle and the crus of the helix.incisura anterior auris [NA], anterior auricular groove, auricular n. (1), sulcus auriculae anterior;
aortic n. the n. in a sphygmographic tracing caused by rebound following closure of the aortic valves.
n. of apex of heart a slight notch near the apex of the heart where the anterior interventricular sulcus reaches the diaphragmatic surface of the heart.incisura apicis cordis [NA];
auricular n. 1. anterior n. of ear 2. terminal n. of auricle
cardiac n. a deep notch between the esophagus and fundus of the stomach.incisura cardiaca [NA];
cardiac n. of left lung the notch in the anterior border of the superior lobe of the left lung which accommodates the pericardium.incisura cardiaca pulmonis sinistri [NA];
n.'s in cartilage of external acoustic meatus (usually) two vertical fissures in the anterior portion of the cartilage of the external auditory meatus, filled by fibrous tissue.incisurae cartilaginis meatus acustici externi [NA], Duverney's fissures, incisurae santorini, Santorini's fissures, Santorini's incisures;
clavicular n. of sternum a hollow on either side of the upper surface of the manubrium sterni which articulates with the clavicle.incisura clavicularis [NA], clavicular facet;
costal n. one of the notches or facets on the lateral edge of the sternum for articulation with a costal cartilage.incisura costalis [NA];
cotyloid n. acetabular n
craniofacial n. a defect in the osseous partition between the orbital and nasal cavities.
dicrotic n. (dI-krot-ik) the acute drop in arterial pressure pulse curves following the systolic peak, corresponding to the incisura of the displacement pulse curve.
digastric n. mastoid groove
ethmoidal n. an oblong gap between the orbital parts of the frontal bone in which the ethmoid bone is lodged.incisura ethmoidalis [NA];
fibular n. a hollow on the lateral surface of the lower end of the tibia in which the fibula is lodged.incisura fibularis [NA];
frontal n. a small notch, sometimes a foramen, on the orbital margin of the frontal bone medial to the supraorbital notch.incisura frontalis [NA];
greater sciatic n. the deep indentation in the posterior border of the hip bone at the point of union of the ilium and ischium.incisura ischiadica major [NA], iliosciatic n., sacrosciatic n;
hamular n. pterygomaxillary n
Hutchinson's crescentic n. the semilunar n. on the incisal edge of Hutchinson's teeth, encountered in congenital syphilis.
iliosciatic n. greater sciatic n
inferior thyroid n. a shallow notch in the middle of the lower border of the thyroid cartilage.incisura thyroidea inferior [NA];
interarytenoid n. the indentation of posterior portion of the aditus laryngis between the two arytenoid cartilages.incisura interarytenoidea [NA];
interclavicular n. suprasternal n
intercondyloid n. intercondylar fossa
intertragic n. the deep notch in the lower part of the auricle between the tragus and antitragus.incisura intertragica [NA], incisura tragica;
intervertebral n. vertebral n
ischiatic n. See greater sciatic n., lesser sciatic n.
jugular n. of occipital bone the notch in the occipital bone which forms one boundary of the jugular foramen.incisura jugularis ossis occipitalis [NA];
jugular n. of temporal bone the notch in the temporal bone which forms one boundary of the jugular foramen.incisura jugularis ossis temporalis [NA];
Kernohan's n. a n. in the cerebral peduncle due to displacement of the brainstem against the incisura of the tentorium by a transtentorial herniation.
lacrimal n. the notch on the frontal process of the maxilla into which the lacrimal bone fits.incisura lacrimalis [NA];
lesser sciatic n. the notch in the posterior border of the ischium below the ischial spine.incisura ischiadica minor [NA];
mandibular n. the deep notch between the condylar and coronoid processes of the mandible.incisura mandibulae [NA], sigmoid n;
marsupial n. posterior cerebellar n
mastoid n. mastoid groove
nasal n. the notch in the medial border of the maxilla anteriorly which, with its fellow, forms most of the piriform opening of the nasal cavity.incisura nasalis [NA];
pancreatic n. a notch separating the uncinate process of the head of the pancreas from the neck.incisura pancreatis [NA];
parietal n. the angle posteriorly between the squamous and petrous parts of the temporal bone.incisura parietalis [NA];
parotid n. the space between the ramus of the mandible and the mastoid process of the temporal bone.
popliteal n. intercondylar fossa
posterior cerebellar n. a narrow notch between the cerebellar hemispheres posteriorly, occupied by the falx cerebelli.incisura cerebelli posterior, marsupial n., posterior n. of cerebellum;
posterior n. of cerebellum posterior cerebellar n
preoccipital n. an indentation in the ventrolateral border of the temporal lobe of the cerebral hemisphere.incisura preoccipitalis [NA];
presternal n. suprasternal n
pterygoid n. pterygoid fissure
pterygomaxillary n. the n. or fissure between the tuberosity of the maxilla and the hamulus of the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone.hamular n;
radial n. the concavity on the lateral aspect of the coronoid process of the ulna which articulates with the head of the radius.incisura radialis [NA];
Rivinus' n. tympanic n
n. for round ligament of liver the notch in the inferior border of the liver that accommodates the round ligament.incisura ligamenti teretis hepatis [NA], incisura umbilicalis, umbilical n;
sacrosciatic n. greater sciatic n
scapular n. a n. on the superior border of the scapula through which the suprascapular nerve passes.incisura scapulae [NA], suprascapular n;
semilunar n. 1. anterior cerebellar n 2. trochlear n
sigmoid n. mandibular n
sphenopalatine n. the deep notch between the orbital and sphenoidal processes of the palatine bone which is converted into the foramen of the same name by the undersurface of the sphenoid bone.incisura sphenopalatina [NA];
sternal n. suprasternal n
superior thyroid n. a deep notch in the middle of the upper border of the thyroid cartilage.incisura thyroidea superior [NA];
supraorbital n. a groove in the orbital margin of the frontal bone, about the junction of the medial and intermediate thirds, through which pass the supraorbital nerve and artery. See also supraorbital foramen.incisura supraorbitalis [NA];
suprascapular n. scapular n
suprasternal n. the large notch in the superior margin of the sternum.incisura jugularis sternalis [NA], interclavicular n., presternal n., sternal n;
tentorial n. the triangular opening in the tentorium cerebelli through which the brainstem extends from the posterior into the middle cranial fossa.incisura tentorii [NA], n. of tentorium;
n. of tentorium tentorial n
terminal n. of auricle a deep notch separating the lamina tragi and cartilage of the external auditory meatus from the main auricular cartilage, the two being connected below by the isthmus.incisura terminalis auris [NA], auricular n. (2);
trochlear n. the large semicircular notch at the proximal extremity of the ulna between the olecranon and coronoid processes that articulates with the trochlea of the humerus.incisura trochlearis [NA], incisura semilunaris ulnae, semilunar n. (2);
tympanic n. the notch in the superior part of the tympanic ring bridged by the flaccid part of the tympanic membrane.incisura tympanica [NA], incisura rivini, Rivinus' incisure, Rivinus' n., tympanic incisure;
ulnar n. the concave surface on the medial side of the distal end of the radius which articulates with the head of the ulna.incisura ulnaris [NA];
umbilical n. n. for round ligament of liver
vertebral n. one of the two concavities above (superior) and below (inferior) the pedicle of a vertebra; the notches of two adjacent vertebrae (plus the intervertebral disc) form an intervertebral foramen.incisura vertebralis [NA], intervertebral n;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

notched notched
emarginate



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

notencephalocele notencephalocele (no-ten-sef´a-lo-sel)
Malformation in the occipital portion of the cranium with protrusion of brain substance. [G. notos, back, + enkephalos, brain, + kele, hernia]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nothnagel Nothnagel
C.W. Hermann, Austrian physician, 1841-1905. See N.'s syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

notochord notochord (no´to-kord)
1. In primitive vertebrates, the primary axial supporting structure of the body, derived from the notochordal or head process of the early embryo; an important organizer for determining the final form of the nervous system and related structures. 2. In embryos, the axial fibrocellular cord about which the vertebral primordia develop; vestiges of it persist in the adult as the nuclei pulposi of the intervertebral discs.chorda dorsalis; [G. notos, back, + chorde, cord, string]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

notochordal notochordal (no-to-kor´dal)
Relating to the notochord.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Notoedres cati Notoedres cati (no-to-ed´rez ka´tI)
Sarcoptic mange mite of cats.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noumenal noumenal (nu´men-al)
Intellectually, not sensuously, intuitional; relating to the object of pure thought divorced from all concepts of time or space. [G. nooumenos, perceived, fr. noeo, to perceive, think]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nourishment nourishment (ner´ish-ment)
A substance used to feed or to sustain life and growth of an organism.aliment (1);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nous nous (nus, nows)
A word originally used by Anaxagoras to mean an all-knowing, all-pervading spirit or force; in later Greek philosophy it came to mean simply mind, reason, or intellect. [G. mind, reason]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

novobiocin novobiocin (no-vo-bI´o-sin)
An antibiotic antibacterial substance produced by fermentation from cultures of Streptomyces niveus or S. spheroides, effective against penicillin-resistant Staphylococcus and Proteus; also available as n. calcium and n. sodium.streptonivicin;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Novy Novy
Frederick G., U.S. bacteriologist, 1864-1957. See N. and MacNeal's blood agar.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noxa noxa (nok´sa)
Anything that exerts a harmful influence, such as trauma, poison, etc. [L. injury, fr. noceo, to injure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noxious noxious (nok´shus)
Injurious; harmful. [L. noxius, injurious, fr. noceo, to injure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

noxythiolin noxythiolin (nok-se-thI´o-lin)
1-(Hydroxymethyl)-3-methyl-2-thiourea;an antibacterial and antifungal agent.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Np Np
1. Symbol for neptunium. 2. Abbreviation for neper.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NPN NPN
Abbreviation for nonprotein nitrogen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NPO NPO , n.p.o.
Abbreviation for L. non per os or nil per os, nothing by mouth.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nps Nps
Abbreviation for nitrophenylsulfenyl.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NREM NREM
Abbreviation for non-rapid eye movement.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nRNA nRNA
Abbreviation for nuclear RNA.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NSAID NSAID
Abbreviation for nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, under drug; e.g., aspirin, ibuprofen.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NSF NSF
Abbreviation for National Science Foundation.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NSILA NSILA
Abbreviation for nonsuppressible insulin-like activity.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NTMI NTMI
Abbreviation for nontransmural myocardial infarction.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NTNG NTNG
Abbreviation for nontoxic nodular goiter.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NTP NTP
Abbreviation for nucleoside 5´-triphosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NTS NTS
Abbreviation for nucleus tractus solitarii.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nu nu (nu)
Thirteenth letter of the Greek alphabet, nu (q.v.).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nubecula nubecula (nu-bek´yu-la)
A faint cloud or cloudiness. [L. dim. of nubes, cloud]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nuc Nuc
Abbreviation for nucleoside.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucha nucha (nu´ka) [NA]
The back of the neck.nape; [Fr. nuque]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nuchal nuchal (nu´kal)
Relating to the nucha.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nuck Nuck
Anton, Dutch anatomist, 1650-1692. See N.'s diverticulum, hydrocele; canal of N.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucl- nucl-
See nucleo-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nuclear nuclear (nu´kle-er)
Relating to a nucleus, either cellular or atomic; in the latter sense, usually referring to radiation emanating from atomic nuclei (a, beta, or gamma) or to atomic fission.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nuclease nuclease (nu´kle-as)
General term for enzymes that catalyze the hydrolysis of nucleic acid into nucleotides or oligonucleotides by cleaving phosphodiester linkages. For n.'s not listed below, see the specific term. Cf. exonuclease, endonuclease.
azotobacter n. endonuclease (Serratia marcescens).
micrococcal n. micrococcal endonuclease
mung bean n. endonuclease S1 (Aspergillus).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleate nucleate (nu´kle-at)
A salt of a nucleic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleated nucleated (nu´kle-a-ted)
Provided with a nucleus, a characteristic of all true cells.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleation nucleation (nu-kle-a´shun)
Process of forming a nidus (4).
heterogeneous n. n. about a nidus composed of material other than that precipitating.
homogeneous n. n. about a nidus composed of material identical with that precipitating.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nuclei nuclei (nu´kle-I)
Plural of nucleus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleic acid nucleic acid (nu-kle´ik, -kla´ik)
A family of macromolecules, of molecular masses ranging upward from 25,000, found in the chromosomes, nucleoli, mitochondria, and cytoplasm of all cells, and in viruses; in complexes with proteins, they are called nucleoproteins. On hydrolysis they yield purines, pyrimidines, phosphoric acid, and a pentose, either d-ribose or d-deoxyribose; from the last, the n.a.'s derive their more specific names, ribonucleic acid and deoxyribonucleic acid. N.a.'s are linear (i.e., unbranched) chains of nucleotides in which the 5´-phosphoric group of each one is esterified with the 3´-hydroxyl of the adjoining nucleotide.
infectious n.a. viral n.a. that can infect cells and bring about the production of viruses.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleiform nucleiform (nu´kle-i-form)
Shaped like or having the appearance of a nucleus.nucleoid (1);



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleinase nucleinase (nu´kle-in-as)
Obsolete term for nuclease.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleo- nucleo- , nucl-
Nucleus, nuclear. See also karyo-, caryo-. [L. nucleus]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleocapsid nucleocapsid (nu´kle-o-kap´sid)
See virion.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleochylema nucleochylema (nu-kle-o-kI-le´ma)
karyolymph [nucleo- + G. chylos, juice]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleochyme nucleochyme (nu´kle-o-kIm)
karyolymph



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleofilaments nucleofilaments (nu´kle-o-fil-a-ments)
A filamentary form of chromosome formed in low ionic strength solutions; fibers are about 100 Å wide and have a string-of-beads appearance.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleofugal nucleofugal (nu-kle-of´yu-gal)
1. Moving within the cell body in a direction away from the nucleus. 2. Moving in a direction away from a nerve nucleus; said of nerve transmission. [nucleo- + L. fugio, to flee]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleohistone nucleohistone (nu´kle-o-his´ton)
A complex of histone and deoxyribonucleic acid, the form in which the latter is usually found in the nuclei of cells; n. may be viewed as a salt between the basic protein and the acidic nucleic acid.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleoid nucleoid (nu´kle-oyd)
1. nucleiform 2. A nuclear inclusion body. 3. nucleus (2) [nucleo- + G. eidos, resemblance]
Lavdovsky's n. astrosphere



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleolar nucleolar (nu-kle´o-lar)
Relating to a nucleolus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleoli nucleoli (nu-kle´o-lI)
Plural of nucleolus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleoliform nucleoliform (nu-kle´o-le-form)
Resembling a nucleolus.nucleoloid;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleoloid nucleoloid (nu-kle´o-loyd)
nucleoliform [nucleolus + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleolonema nucleolonema (nu-kle´o-lo-ne´ma)
The irregular network or rows of fine ribonucleoprotein granules or microfilaments forming most of the nucleolus. [nucleolus + G. nema, thread]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleolus nucleolus, pl. nucleoli (nu-kle´o-lus, -lI)
1. A small rounded mass within the cell nucleus where ribonucleoprotein is produced; it is usually single, but there may be several accessory nucleoli besides the principal one. The n. is composed of a meshwork (nucleolonema) of microfilaments and granules and the pars amorpha, now shown to have microfilaments also. 2. A more or less central body in the vesicular nucleus of certain protozoa in which an endosome is lacking but one or more Feulgen-positive (DNA+) nucleoli are present; characteristic of certain sporozoans, flagellates, opalinids, dinoflagellates, and radiolarians among the Protozoa. The chromatin material is distributed throughout the nucleus rather than peripherally, as in the endosome type of nucleus of Entamoeba. [L. dim of nucleus, a nut, kernel]
chromatin n. karyosome
false n. karyosome



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleomicrosome nucleomicrosome (nu´kle-o-mI´kro-som)
karyomicrosome



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleon nucleon (nu´kle-on)
1. One of the subatomic particles of the atomic nucleus; i.e., either a proton or a neutron. 2. Slang term for specialist in nuclear medicine. [nucleus + -on]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleopetal nucleopetal (nu-kle-op´e-tal)
1. Moving in the cell body in a direction toward the nucleus. 2. Moving in a direction toward a nerve nucleus; said of a nervous impulse. [nucleo- + L. peto, to seek]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nucleophaga Nucleophaga (nu-kle-of´a-ga)
A microsporan parasite of amebae which destroys the nucleus of its host. [nucleo- + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleophil nucleophil , nucleophile (nu´kle-o-fil, -fIl)
1. The electron pair donor atom in a chemical reaction in which a pair of electrons is picked up by an electrophil. 2. Relating to a nucleophil.nucleophilic (1); [nucleo- + G. philos, fond]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleophilic nucleophilic (nu´kle-o-fil´ik)
1. nucleophil (2) 2. A reaction involving a nucleophile.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleophosphatases nucleophosphatases (nu´kle-o-fos´fa-tas-ez)
nucleotidases



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleoplasm nucleoplasm (nu´kle-o-plazm)
The protoplasm of the nucleus of a cell.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleoplasmin nucleoplasmin (nu´kle-plas´min)
Contents of resting (interphase) nucleus. [nucleo- + plasma + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleoprotein nucleoprotein (nu´kle-o-pro´ten)
A complex of protein and nucleic acid, the form in which essentially all nucleic acids exist in nature; chromosomes and viruses are largely n.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleoreticulum nucleoreticulum (nu´kle-o-re-tik´yu-lum)
The intranuclear network of chromatin or linin. [nucleo- + L. reticulum, dim. of rete, net]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleorrhexis nucleorrhexis (nu´kle-o-rek´sis)
Fragmentation of a cell nucleus. [nucleo- + G. rhexis, rupture]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleosidases nucleosidases (nu´kle-o-sI´das-ez)
Enzymes (particularly EC subgroup 3.2.2) that catalyze the hydrolysis or phosphorolysis of nucleosides, releasing the purine or pyrimidine base.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleoside (Nuc, N) nucleoside (Nuc, N) (nu´kle-o-sId)
A compound of a sugar (usually ribose or deoxyribose) with a purine or pyrimidine base by way of an N-glycosyl link.
n. bisphosphate a n. that carries two independent (i.e., not linked to each other) phosphoric residues. Cf. n. diphosphate.
n. diphosphate (NDP) the pyrophosphoric ester of a n., i.e., a n. in which the H of one of the ribose hydroxyls (usually the 5´) is replaced by a pyrophosphoric (diphosphoric) radical; e.g., adenosine 5´-diphosphate. Cf. n. bisphosphate.
n. monophosphate a nucleotide, e.g., AMP.
n. triphosphate a n. in which the H of one of the ribose hydroxyls (usually the 5´) is replaced by a triphosphoric group, -PO(OH)-O-PO(OH)-O-PO(OH)2; e.g., adenosine triphosphate.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleoside diphosphate kinase nucleoside diphosphate kinase
A phosphotransferase reversibly catalyzing the transfer of one phosphoryl group from ATP to a nucleoside diphosphate to yield a nucleoside triphosphate and ADP.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleoside diphosphate sugars nucleoside diphosphate sugars
Nucleoside diphosphates linked through the 5´-diphosphoric group with simple or complex carbohydrates; e.g., GDP-mannose, UDP-glucose (UDPG), dTDP-glucosamine.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleosome nucleosome (nu´kle-o-som)
A localized aggregation of histone and DNA that is evident when chromatin is in the uncondensed stage.nu body; [nucleo- + G. soma, body]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleospindle nucleospindle (nu´kle-o-spin´dl)
The fusiform body in mitosis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleotidases nucleotidases (nu´kle-o-tI-das-ez)
Enzymes (EC class 3.1.3) that catalyze the hydrolysis of nucleotides into phosphoric acid and nucleosides; specificities are indicated by prefixes 3´- and 5´-.nucleophosphatases;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleotide nucleotide (nu´kle-o-tId)
Originally a combination of a (nucleic acid) purine or pyrimidine, one sugar (usually ribose or deoxyribose), and a phosphoric group; by extension, any compound containing a heterocyclic compound bound to a phosphorylated sugar by an N-glycosyl link (e.g., adenosine monophosphate, NAD+). For individual n.'s see specific names.mononucleotide;
cyclic n. a nucleoside monophosphate in which the phosphoryl group is linked twice to the sugar moiety; e.g., adenosine 3´,5´-cyclic monophosphate (cAMP).
flavin n. See flavin.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleotidyltransferases nucleotidyltransferases (nu´kle-o-tI´dil-trans´fer-as-ez)
Enzymes (EC class 2.7.7) transferring nucleotide residues (nucleotidyls) from nucleoside di- or triphosphates into dimer or polymer forms. Some n.'s bear specific names (e.g., adenylyltransferases), or trivial names indicating the linkage hydrolyzed in the synthesis (pyrophosphorylases, phosphorylases), or names of the material synthesized (RNA or DNA polymerase).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleotoxin nucleotoxin (nu´kle-o-tok´sin)
A toxin acting upon the cell nuclei.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nucleus nucleus, pl. nuclei (nu´kle-us, nu´kle-I)
1. In cytology, typically a rounded or oval mass of protoplasm within the cytoplasm of a plant or animal cell; it is surrounded by a nuclear envelope, which encloses euchromatin, heterochromatin, and one or more nucleoli, and undergoes mitosis during cell division.karyon; 2. By extension, because of similar function, the genome of microorganisms (microbes) that is relatively simple in structure, lacks a nuclear membrane, and does not undergo mitosis during replication.nucleoid (3); See also virion. 3. [NA] In neuroanatomy, a group of nerve cells in the brain or spinal cord that can be demarcated from neighboring groups on the basis of either differences in cell type or the presence of a surrounding zone of nerve fibers or cell-poor neuropil. 4. Any substance (e.g., foreign body, mucus, crystal) around which a urinary or other calculus is formed. 5. The central portion of an atom (composed of protons and neutrons) where most of the mass and all of the positive charge are concentrated. [L. a little nut, the kernel, stone of fruits, the inside of a thing, dim. of nux, nut]
abducens n. , n. of abducent nerve , n. abducen´tis a group of motor neurons in the lower part of the pons, innervating the lateral rectus muscle of the eye; unique among motor cranial nerve nuclei in that it consists of two distinct populations of neurons: neurons that give rise to fibers forming the abducens nerve root and those internuclear neurons whose processes cross the midline, ascend in the opposite medial longitudinal fasciculus, and terminate upon specific oculomotor neurons; considered a primary center for mechanisms controlling conjugate horizontal gaze.n. nervi abducentis [NA];
accessory cuneate n. a cell group lateral to the cuneate n. which receives posterior-root fibers corresponding to the proprioceptive innervation of the arm and hand; it projects to the cerebellum by way of the cuneocerebellar tract, and can be considered the upper-extremity equivalent of the thoracic n.n. cuneatus accessorius [NA], external cuneate n., lateral cuneate n., Monakow's n;
accessory olivary nuclei See dorsal accessory olivary n., medial accessory olivary n.
n. accum´bens sep´ti the region of fusion between the head of the caudate n. and the putamen, covered on the ventral side by the olfactory tubercle. The name ("a nucleus leaning against the septum") refers to a medial, hook-shaped expansion of this anteroventral region of the striatum which curves under the floor of the frontal horn of the lateral ventricle and ascends for some distance into the ventral half of the septal region.
n. acu´sticus obsolete term for the combined vestibular and cochlear nuclei.
n. a´lae cine´reae dorsal n. of vagus nerve
almond n. amygdaloid body
ambiguous n. n. ambiguus
n. ambig´uus [NA] a very slender, longitudinal column of motor neurons in the ventrolateral medulla oblongata; its efferent fibers leave with the vagus and glossopharyngeal nerve and innervate the striated muscle fibers of the pharynx (including the musculus levator veli palatini) and the vocal cord muscles of the larynx.ambiguous n;
n. amyg´dalae amygdaloid body
amygdaloid n. amygdaloid body
nu´clei anterio´res thal´ami [NA] anterior nuclei of thalamus
anterior nuclei of thalamus collective term for three groups of nerve cells which together form the anterior thalamic tubercle: the anteroventral nuclei, a relatively large n.; the anteromedial nuclei; and the anterodorsal nuclei, a small (but large-celled) n. The nuclei receive the mamillothalamic tract from the mamillary body, and additional afferents by way of the fornix; they project collectively to the cortex of the cingulate and parahippocampal gyrus.nuclei anteriores thalami [NA];
n. anterodorsa´lis [NA] anterodorsal thalamic n
anterodorsal thalamic n. n. anterodorsalis [NA]; See anterior nuclei of thalamus.
n. anteromedia´lis [NA] anteromedial thalamic n
anteromedial thalamic n. n. anteromedialis [NA]; See anterior nuclei of thalamus.
n. anteroventra´lis [NA] anteroventral thalamic n
anteroventral thalamic n. n. anteroventralis [NA]; See anterior nuclei of thalamus.
arcuate n. 1. posterior periventricular n; arcuate n. of thalamus 2. a cell group in the hypothalamus, located in the lowest part of the infundibulum adjacent to the median eminence.
arcuate nuclei a variable assembly of small cell groups, probably outlying components of the pontine nuclei, on the ventral and medial aspects of the pyramid in the medulla oblongata.nuclei arcuati [NA];
arcuate n. of thalamus the small ventral region of the ventral posteromedial n. of thalamus in which the fibers of the gustatory lemniscus and secondary trigeminal tracts terminate; it projects to the lower part of the postcentral gyrus of the cerebral cortex.arcuate n. (1), n. arcuatus thalami, n. arcuatus, semilunar n. of Flechsig, thalamic gustatory n;
nu´clei arcua´ti [NA] arcuate nuclei
n. arcua´tus arcuate n. of thalamus
n. arcua´tus thal´ami arcuate n. of thalamus
auditory n. See nuclei nervi vestibulocochlearis.
autonomic nuclei nuclei located in the spinal cord (T1-L2, S2-S4) and in the brainstem (Edinger-Westphal n., superior and inferior salivatory nuclei, dorsal vagal n. and parts of the ambiguus n.) from which general visceral efferent preganglionic fibers arise; may be sympathetic (T1-L2) or parasympathetic (craniosacral); hypothalamic nuclei/areas function in concert with autonomic nuclei.
basal nuclei n. of the cerebral hemisphere that originally included the caudate and lenticular nuclei, the claustrum and the amygdaloid body (complex); functionally the term basal nuclei now specifies the caudate and lenticular nuclei and adjacent cell groups having important connections therewith (subthalamic n.; substantia nigra, partes compacta and reticulata); amygdaloid complex now known to be part of the limbic system;nuclei basales;
nuclei basales basal nuclei
basal n. of Ganser a large group of large cells in the innominate substance, ventral to the lentiform n.n. basalis of Ganser;
n. basa´lis of Ganser basal n. of Ganser
Bechterew's n. 1. See vestibular n. 2. n. centralis tegmenti superior
benzene n. the six conjugated carbon atoms of the benzene ring.
Blumenau's n. the lateral cuneate n. of the medulla oblongata.
branchiomotor nuclei collective term for those motoneuronal nuclei of the brainstem (n. ambiguus, facial motor n., motor n. of the trigeminus) that develop from the branchiomotor column of the embryo and innervate striated muscle fibers (muscles of mastication, facial musculature, pharynx and vocal cord muscles) developed from the mesenchyme of the branchial arches.special visceral efferent nuclei, special visceral motor nuclei;
Burdach's n. cuneate n
caudate n. an elongated curved mass of gray matter, consisting of an anterior thick portion, the caput or head, which protrudes into the anterior horn of the lateral ventricle, a portion extending along the floor of the body of the lateral ventricle, known as the corpus or body, and an elongated curved thin portion, the cauda or tail, which curves downward, backward, and forward in the temporal lobe in the wall of the lateral ventricle.n. caudatus [NA], caudate (2), caudatum;
n. cauda´tus [NA] caudate n
n. centra´lis latera´lis thal´ami central lateral n. of thalamus
n. centra´lis tegmen´ti supe´rior one of the nuclei raphes.Bechterew's n. (2);
central lateral n. of thalamus the most lateral of the intralaminar nuclei of the thalamus.n. centralis lateralis thalami;
centromedian n. a large, lentil-shaped cell group, the largest and most caudal of the intralaminar nuclei, located within the lamina medullaris interna of the thalamus between the mediodorsal n. and ventrobasal n.; so called by Luys because of its prominent appearance on frontal sections midway between the anterior and posterior pole of the human thalamus. The n. receives numerous fibers from the internal segment of the globus pallidus by way of the thalamic fasciculus, ansa lenticularis, and lenticular fasciculus as well as projections from area 4 of the motor cortex; its major efferent connection is with the putamen although collaterals reach broad areas of the cerebral cortex.n. centromedianus [NA], centre m&eacute;dian de Luys, centrum medianum;
n. centromedia´nus [NA] centromedian n
cerebellar nuclei collective term for the dentate, globosus, and emboliform nuclei, and the tectal and fastigial nuclei of the cerebellum.
ceruleus n. a widely used term designating the locus ceruleus; See locus ceruleus.
Clarke's n. thoracic n
cochlear nuclei nuclei cochleares
nu´clei cochlea´res NA] the n. cochlearis dorsalis and n. cochlearis ventralis, located on the dorsal and lateral surface of the inferior cerebellar peduncle, in the floor of the lateral recess of the rhomboid fossa. They receive the incoming fibers of the cochlear part of the vestibulocochlear nerve and are the major source of origin of the lateral lemniscus or central auditory pathway.cochlear nuclei, nuclei nervi cochlearis;
n. collic´uli inferio´ris [NA] n. of inferior colliculus
convergence n. of Perlia Perlia's n
n. cor´poris genicula´ti media´lis [NA] n. of medial geniculate body
nu´clei cor´poris mamilla´ris [NA] nuclei of mamillary body
nuclei of cranial nerves groups of nerve cells associated with the cranial nerves either as motor nuclei (nuclei originis) or sensory nuclei (nuclei terminationis).nuclei nervorum cranialium [NA];
cuneate n. the larger Burdach's n.; one of the three nuclei of the posterior column of the spinal cord; located near the dorsal surface of the medulla oblongata at and below the level of the obex, the n. receives posterior root fibers corresponding to the sensory innervation of the arm and hand of the same side; together with its medial companion, the gracile n., it is the major source of origin of the medial lemniscus.n. cuneatus [NA], Burdach's n., n. funiculi cuneati, n. of cuneate fasciculus;
n. of cuneate fasciculus cuneate n
n. cunea´tus [NA] cuneate n
n. cunea´tus accesso´rius [NA] accessory cuneate n
n. of Darkschewitsch an ovoid cell group in the ventral central gray substance rostral to the oculomotor nucleus, receiving fibers from the vestibular nuclei by way of the medial longitudinal fasciculus; projections are not known, although some cross in the posterior commissure.
Deiters' n. See vestibular n.
dentate n. of cerebellum the most lateral and largest of the cerebellar nuclei; it receives the axons of the Purkinje cells of the neocerebellum (lateral areas of cerebellar cortex); together with the more medially located globosus and emboliform nuclei it is the major source of fibers composing the massive superior cerebellar peduncle or brachium conjunctivum.n. dentatus cerebelli [NA], corpus dentatum, dentatum;
n. denta´tus cerebel´li [NA] dentate n. of cerebellum
descending n. of the trigeminus spinal trigeminal n
diploid n. a n. containing the diploid or normal double complement of chromosomes for one somatic cell.
dorsal n. thoracic n
dorsal accessory olivary n. a detached part of the olivary n. dorsal to the latter's main body.n. olivaris accessorius dorsalis [NA];
n. dorsa´lis thoracic n
n. dorsa´lis cor´poris trapezoi´dei [NA] dorsal n. of trapezoid body
n. dorsa´lis ner´vi va´gi [NA] dorsal n. of vagus nerve
dorsal motor n. of vagus dorsal n. of vagus nerve
dorsal n. of trapezoid body a circumscript, bipartite cell group located ventrolaterally in the lower pontine tegmentum, immediately dorsal to the trapezoid body; the n. receives fibers from both the ipsilateral and contralateral cochlear nuclei, and contributes fibers to the lateral (auditory) lemniscus of both sides. It is believed to be prominently involved in the function of spatial localization of sound.n. dorsalis corporis trapezoidei [NA], oliva superior, superior olivary n., superior olive;
dorsal vagal n. dorsal n. of vagus nerve
dorsal n. of vagus dorsal n. of vagus nerve
dorsal n. of vagus nerve the visceral motor n. located in the vagal trigone (ala cinerea) of the floor of the fourth ventricle. It gives rise to the parasympathetic fibers of the vagus nerve innervating the heart muscle and the smooth musculature and glands of the respiratory and intestinal tracts.n. dorsalis nervi vagi [NA], dorsal motor n. of vagus, dorsal n. of vagus, dorsal vagal n., n. alae cinereae;
dorsomedial n. medial n. of thalamus
dorsomedial hypothalamic n. dorsomedial n. of hypothalamus
dorsomedial n. of hypothalamus an oval cluster of cells located dorsal to the ventromedial hypothalamic n.n. dorsomedialis hypothalami [NA], dorsomedial hypothalamic n;
n. dorsomedia´lis hypothal´ami [NA] dorsomedial n. of hypothalamus
droplet nuclei particles 1-10 mum in diameter, implicated in spread of airborne infection; the dried residue formed by evaporation of droplets coughed or sneezed into the atmosphere or by aerosolization of infective material.
Edinger-Westphal n. a small group of preganglionic parasympathetic motor neurons in the midline near the rostral pole of the oculomotor n. of the midbrain; the axons of these motor neurons leave the brain with the oculomotor nerve and synapse on the cells of the ciliary ganglion which in turn innervate the sphincter muscle of the pupil and ciliary muscle. Destruction of this n. or its efferent fibers causes maximal paralytic dilation of the pupil; also demonstrated to project fibers to lower levels of the brainstem and all spinal levels.
emboliform n. a small wedge-shaped n. in the central white substance of the cerebellum just internal to the hilus of the dentate n.; receives axons of Purkinje cells of the intermediate area of the cerebellar cortex; axons of these cells exit the cerebellum via the superior cerebellar peduncle.n. emboliformis [NA], embolus (2);
n. embolifor´mis [NA] emboliform n
external cuneate n. accessory cuneate n
facial n. a group of motor neurons located in the ventrolateral region of the lower pontine tegmentum and innervating the facial muscles, the stapedius muscle in the middle ear, the posterior limb of the musculus digastricus, and the stylohyoid muscle.n. nervi facialis [NA], facial motor n., motor n. of facial nerve, n. facialis;
n. facia´lis facial n
facial motor n. facial n
n. fascic´uli gra´cilis gracile n
fastigial n. the most medial of the cerebellar nuclei, lying medial to the interpositus n., near the midline, in the white matter underneath the vermis of the cerebellar cortex. It receives the axons of Purkinje cells from all parts of the vermis. Its major projection is to the vestibular nuclei and medullary reticular formation.n. fastigii [NA], fastigatum, n. tecti, roof n., tectal n;
n. fasti´gii [NA] fastigial n
n. fibro´sus lin´guae septum of tongue
filiform n. paraventricular n
n. filifor´mis paraventricular n
n. funic´uli cunea´ti cuneate n
n. funic´uli gra´cilis gracile n
gametic n. micronucleus (2)
n. gelatino´sus n. pulposus
gelatinous n. n. pulposus
geniculatus lateralis n. See lateral geniculate body.
germ n. micronucleus (2)
n. gigantocellula´ris medul´lae oblonga´tae gigantocellular n. of medulla oblongata
gigantocellular n. of medulla oblongata one of the three major nuclei of the reticular formation of the brainstem.n. gigantocellularis medullae oblongatae;
n. globo´sus [NA] globosus n
globosus n. a group of two or three small masses of gray substance in the white central core of the cerebellum, medial to the emboliform n.; receives axons of Purkinje cells of the intermediate area of the cerebellar cortex; axons of these cells exit the cerebellum via the superior cerebellar peduncle.n. globosus [NA], spherical n;
n. of Goll gracile n
gonad n. micronucleus (2)
gracile n. the medial one of the three nuclei of the dorsal column, the remaining two being the cuneate n. and the accessory cuneate n., which corresponds to the clava; it receives dorsal-root fibers conveying sensory innervation of the leg, and lower trunk, and projects, by way of the medial lemniscus, to the ventral n. posterior n. of the thalamus.n. gracilis [NA], n. fasciculi gracilis, n. funiculi gracilis, n. of Goll;
n. gra´cilis [NA] gracile n
Gudden's tegmental nuclei tegmental nuclei
gustatory n. See rhombencephalic gustatory n., thalamic gustatory n.
n. haben´ulae [NA] habenular n
habenular n. the gray matter of the habenula, composed of a small-celled medial and a larger-celled lateral habenular n.; both nuclei receive fibers from basal forebrain regions (septum, basal n., lateral preoptic n.); the lateral habenular n. receives an additional projection from the medial segment of the globus pallidus. Both nuclei project by way of the retroflex fasciculus to the interpeduncular n. and a medial zone of the midbrain tegmentum.n. habenulae [NA], ganglion habenulae;
hypoglossal n. the motor n. innervating the intrinsic and four of the five extrinsic muscles of the tongue; it is located in the medulla oblongata near the midline, immediately beneath the floor of the inferior recess of the rhomboid fossa.n. nervi hypoglossi [NA], n. of hypoglossal nerve;
n. of hypoglossal nerve hypoglossal n
n. of inferior colliculus the nerve cell groups composing the colliculus inferior.n. colliculi inferioris [NA];
inferior olivary n. a large aggregate of small densely packed nerve cells arranged in folded laminae shaped like a purse with the opening (hilum) directed medially. It corresponds in position to the oliva, projects to all parts of the contralateral half of the cerebellar cortex by way of the olivocerebellar tract, and is the only source of cerebellar climbing fibers. Its afferent connections include fibers from the spinal cord, the dentate nucleus and motor cortex, but its major input appears to be the central tegmental tract originating from multiple nuclei at midbrain levels.n. olivaris [NA];
inferior salivary n. inferior salivatory n
inferior salivatory n. a group of preganglionic parasympathetic motor neurons located in the reticular formation of the medulla oblongata dorsal to the n. ambiguus; its axons leave the brain with the glossopharyngeal nerve and govern secretion from the parotid gland by the intermediary of the ganglion oticum; cells of the inferior and superior n. are scattered and overlapping in lateral regions of the reticular formation.n. salivatorius inferior [NA], inferior salivary n;
inferior vestibular n. n. vestibularis inferior. See also vestibular n.
intercalated n. a small collection of nerve cells in the medulla oblongata lying lateral to the hypoglossal n.n. intercalatus [NA], Staderini's n;
n. intercala´tus [NA] intercalated n
intermediolateral n. the cell column that forms the lateral horn of the spinal cord's gray matter. Extending from the first thoracic through the second lumbar segment, the column contains the autonomic motor neurons that give rise to the preganglionic fibers of the sympathetic system.intermediolateral cell column of spinal cord, n. intermediolateralis;
n. intermediolatera´lis intermediolateral n
intermediomedial n. a small group of scattered visceral motor neurons immediately ventral to the thoracic n. in the thoracic and upper two lumbar segments of the spinal cord; considered to receive visceral afferent fibers at all spinal levels.n. intermediomedialis;
n. intermediomedia´lis intermediomedial n
interpeduncular n. a median, unpaired, ovoid cell group at the base of the midbrain tegmentum between the cerebral peduncles; it receives the retroflex fasciculus from the habenula, and projects to the raphe region (raphe nuclei) and periaqueductal gray substance of the midbrain.n. interpeduncularis [NA], ganglion isthmi, Gudden's ganglion, intercrural ganglion, interpeduncular ganglion;
n. interpeduncula´ris [NA] interpeduncular n
n. interpos´itus interpositus n
interpositus n. collective term denoting the combined globosus nuclei and emboliform nuclei of the cerebellum; more correctly used as interposed nuclei as it identifies two cell groups.n. interpositus;
interstitial n. a group of widely spaced, medium-sized neurons in the dorsomedial region of the upper mesencephalic tegmentum, immediately lateral to the n. of Darkschewitsch; together with the latter, the interstitial n. is closely associated with the medial longitudinal fasciculus, via which it receives fibers from the vestibular nuclei and projects crossed fibers via the posterior commissure to the oculomotor n.; also projects fibers to all spinal levels. It is believed to be involved in the integration of head and eye movements, particularly eye movements of a vertical or oblique nature.n. interstitialis [NA], interstitial n. of Cajal;
interstitial n. of Cajal interstitial n
n. interstitia´lis [NA] interstitial n
nu´clei intralamina´res thal´ami [NA] intralaminar nuclei of thalamus
intralaminar nuclei of thalamus collective term denoting several cell groups embedded in the internal medullary lamina of the thalamus: central lateral n., paracentral n., and farthest caudally, the large centromedian n. The first two of these receive afferents from the cerebral cortex, brainstem, reticular formation, cerebellum, and spinal cord, and project more or less diffusely to large regions of the frontal and parietal cortex. See also centromedian n.nuclei intralaminares thalami [NA];
Klein-Gumprecht shadow nuclei shadow nuclei in degenerating lymphoidocytes and macrolymphocytes in leukemia.
lateral cervical nuclei diffusely arranged n. located in the dorsal portions of the lateral funiculus in about cervical levels C1-C3; synaptic station for the spinocervicothalamic tract.
lateral cuneate n. accessory cuneate n
n. of lateral geniculate body n. of the thalamus characterized by six layers of cells, two parvicellular, four magnocellular, alternating with thin layers of fibers; receives bilateral visual input, projects to calcarine cortex.
n. latera´lis medul´lae oblonga´tae [NA] lateral n. of medulla oblongata
n. latera´lis thal´ami [NA] lateral n. of thalamus
n. of lateral lemniscus a substantial cell mass embedded in the lateral lemniscus, immediately below the latter's entry into the inferior colliculus; the n. represents a synaptic way-station for part of the fibers of the lateral lemniscus.n. lemnisci lateralis [NA];
lateral n. of medulla oblongata a group of cells in the medulla oblongata, located between the inferior olive and the descending trigeminal n., receiving fibers from the spinal cord and motor cortex and projecting to the cerebellum.n. lateralis medullae oblongatae [NA], lateral reticular n;
lateral preoptic n. a vaguely defined group of nerve cells in the lateral zone of the preoptic region.n. preopticus lateralis [NA];
lateral reticular n. lateral n. of medulla oblongata
lateral n. of thalamus the largest of the major subdivisions of the thalamus; the composite lateral n. includes, from before backward, the n. lateralis anterior or dorsalis, n. lateralis intermedius, n. lateralis posterior, and pulvinar; together, these cell groups form most of the free dorsal surface of the posterior half of the thalamus and project to a very large region of parietal, occipitoparietal, and temporal cortex; its afferent connections are largely obscure, but the n. lateralis posterior and the pulvinar receive a projection from the superior colliculus.n. lateralis thalami [NA];
lateral tuberal nuclei tuberal nuclei
lateral vestibular n. n. vestibularis lateralis. See vestibular n.
n. lemnis´ci latera´lis [NA] n. of lateral lemniscus
n. of lens n. lentis
lenticular n. , lentiform n. the large cone-shaped mass of gray matter forming the central core of the cerebral hemisphere. The convex base of the cone, oriented laterally and rostrally, is formed by the putamen which together with the caudate nucleus composes the striatum; the apical part, oriented medially and caudally, consists of the two segments of the globus pallidus. The n. is ventral and lateral to the thalamus and caudate n., from which it is separated by the internal capsule, and together with the caudate n. composes the striate body.n. lentiformis [NA], lenticula (1);
n. lentifor´mis [NA] lenticular n
n. len´tis [NA] the core or inner dense portion of the lens of the eye.n. of lens;
n. of Luys subthalamic n
n. of the mamillary body nuclei of mamillary body
nuclei of mamillary body a single large-celled lateral n. and a larger bipartite medial n. together comprising the mamillary body; present in the caudal hypothalamus.nuclei corporis mamillaris [NA], n. of the mamillary body;
n. masticato´rius motor n. of trigeminal nerve
masticatory n. motor n. of trigeminal nerve
medial accessory olivary n. a detached part of the olivary n. medial to the latter's main body, against the lateral side of the medial lemniscus and pyramidal tract.n. olivaris accessorius medialis [NA];
medial central n. of thalamus a small cell group in the interthalamic adhesion of the thalamus, occupying the midline region of the internal medullary lamina, between the left and the right paracentral n.n. medialis centralis thalami [NA];
n. of medial geniculate body the nerve cell groups composing the medial geniculate body (corpus geniculatum mediale).n. corporis geniculati medialis [NA];
n. media´lis centra´lis thal´ami [NA] medial central n. of thalamus
n. media´lis thal´ami [NA] medial n. of thalamus
medial preoptic n. a group of nerve cells forming the medial zone of the preoptic region.n. preopticus medialis [NA];
medial n. of thalamus a large, composite cell group in the dorsomedial region of the thalamus having reciprocal connections with the entire extent of the frontal cortex anterior to the motor cortex (area 4) and premotor cortex (area 6). The afferent connections of the medial n. also include projections from the olfactory cortex and amygdala.n. medialis thalami [NA], dorsomedial n., mediodorsal n;
medial vestibular n. n. vestibularis medialis. See vestibular n.
mediodorsal n. medial n. of thalamus
mesencephalic n. of trigeminal nerve a long, narrow plate of unipolar neurons extending throughout the length of the midbrain, in and along the lateral angle of the central gray substance. The n. is the single known instance of primary sensory neurons enclosed in the central nervous system instead of in a peripheral sensory ganglion. Its peripheral axonal processes pass with the trigeminal nerve, give collaterals to the trigeminal motor n., and terminate in the muscles of mastication.n. tractus mesencephali nervi trigemini [NA];
Monakow's n. accessory cuneate n
motor nuclei nuclei of origin
motor n. of facial nerve facial n
n. moto´rius ner´vi trigem´ini [NA] motor n. of trigeminal nerve
motor n. of trigeminal nerve a group of motor neurons innervating the muscles of mastication (masseter, temporalis, internal and external pterygoid muscles) and the musculi tensor tympani and tensor veli palatini. The n. lies in the upper pontine tegmentum medial to the main sensory n. of the trigeminus.n. motorius nervi trigemini [NA], masticatory n., motor n. of trigeminus, n. masticatorius;
motor n. of trigeminus motor n. of trigeminal nerve
n. ner´vi abducen´tis [NA] abducens n
nu´clei ner´vi cochlea´ris nuclei cochleares
n. ner´vi facia´lis [NA] facial n
n. ner´vi hypoglos´si [NA] hypoglossal n
n. ner´vi oculomoto´rii [NA] oculomotor n
n. ner´vi trochlea´ris [NA] trochlear n
nu´clei ner´vi vestibulocochlea´ris [NA] vestibulocochlear nuclei
nu´clei nervo´rum crania´lium [NA] nuclei of cranial nerves
n. ni´ger substantia nigra
oculomotor n. the composite group of motor neurons innervating all of the external eye muscles except the musculus rectus lateralis and musculus obliquus superior, and including the musculus levator palpebrae superioris; the most rostral component of the n. is the Edinger-Westphal n. which innervates the musculi sphincter pupillae and ciliaris via the ciliary ganglion. The oculomotor n. lies in the rostral half of the midbrain, near the midline in the most ventral part of the central gray substance; fibers of the medial longitudinal fasciculus form its lateral borders.n. nervi oculomotorii [NA], n. of oculomotor nerve;
n. of oculomotor nerve oculomotor n
n. oliva´ris [NA] inferior olivary n
n. oliva´ris accesso´rius dorsa´lis [NA] dorsal accessory olivary n
n. oliva´ris accesso´rius media´lis [NA] medial accessory olivary n
Onuf's n. small somatic motor neurons in the ventral horn of the spinal cord at sacral 2 level which innervate the vesicorectal sphincters, that is, the external anal and the urethral sphincter; O.'s n. has been identified in the cat, dog, and humans.
nuclei of origin collections of motor neurons (forming a continuous column in the spinal cord, discontinuous in the medulla and pons) giving origin to the spinal and cranial motor nerves.nuclei originis [NA], motor nuclei;
nu´clei ori´ginis [NA] nuclei of origin
parabrachial nuclei the cell groups flanking the brachium conjunctivum at levels immediately caudal to the inferior colliculus; they serve as way-stations in the pathways ascending from the n. of solitary tract to the thalamus and hypothalamus, and receive afferent fibers from the hypothalamus and amygdaloid body.nuclei parabrachiales;
nuclei parabrachia´les parabrachial nuclei
n. paracentra´lis thal´ami paracentral n. of thalamus
paracentral n. of thalamus one of the intralaminar nuclei of the thalamus, medial to the central lateral n.n. paracentralis thalami;
paraventricular n. a triangular group of large magnocellular neurons in the periventricular zone of the anterior half of the hypothalamus. The cells of the n. are similar to those of the supraoptic n.; the axons of about 20% of their number join in the formation of the supraopticohypophysial tract and are functionally associated with the posterior lobe of the hypophysis; they project fibers to the brainstem nuclei (dorsal motor n. and solitary n.) and to the intermediolateral cell column of the spinal cord at thoracic, lumbar, and spinal levels; similar descending autonomic fibers arise from the lateral and posterior hypothalamic nuclei.n. paraventricularis [NA], filiform n., n. filiformis;
n. paraventricula´ris [NA] paraventricular n
perihypoglossal nuclei nuclei found in the floor of the 4th ventricle in relation to the hypoglossal nucleus, includes the prepositus and intercalated nuclei and the n. of Roller.
Perlia's n. a small cell group located between the somatic cell columns of the oculomotor nuclei. Since it is placed between the groups of motor neurons innervating, respectively, the left and right medial rectus muscles, the n. is considered to possibly represent an integrating mechanism for ocular convergence.convergence n. of Perlia, Spitzka's n;
phenanthrene n. misnomer for tetracyclic steroid n.
phrenic n. a n. comprised of motor neurons located in medial areas of the ventral horn of the spinal cord from about C3 to C6; axons of neurons in this n. innervate the diaphragm.
pontine nuclei the massive gray matter filling the basilar pons. The nuclei are of fairly homogeneous architecture and project to the cortex of the contralateral cerebellar hemisphere by way of the middle cerebellar peduncle. Their main afferents come from the entire extent of the cerebral neocortex by way of the longitudinal pontine bundles (corticopontine fibers); thus, the pontine nuclei form a major way-station in the impulse conduction from the cerebral cortex of one hemisphere to the posterior lobe of the opposite cerebellum.nuclei pontis [NA], pontine gray matter;
nu´clei pon´tis [NA] pontine nuclei
pontis nervi trigeminalis n. See principal sensory n. of trigeminal nerve.
n. poste´rior hypothal´ami [NA] posterior hypothalamic n
posterior hypothalamic n. a large, periventricular hypothalamic n. located dorsal to the mamillary body, continuous with the central gray substance of the mesencephalon.n. posterior hypothalami [NA];
posterior periventricular n. arcuate n. (1)
n. preop´ticus latera´lis [NA] lateral preoptic n
n. preop´ticus media´lis [NA] medial preoptic n
prerubral n. the gray matter of field H2; See fields of Forel, under field.
pretectal n. group of cells, constituting several subnuclei, located rostral to the superior colliculus in the "pretectal" area; receive input from retinal ganglion cells (via the optic tract) and project bilaterally to the Edinger-Westphal n.; relay center for pupillary light reflex pathway.
principal sensory n. of trigeminal nerve the term commonly used to designate the nucleus pontis nervi trigeminalis [NA]; located in pons lateral to the motor trigeminal n.; receives primary sensory (touch and pressure) input via the trigeminal nerve, projects to ventral posteromedial n. of thalamus.n. sensorius principalis nervi trigemini [NA], n. sensorius superior nervi trigemini, principal sensory n. of the trigeminus;
principal sensory n. of the trigeminus principal sensory n. of trigeminal nerve
n. pulpo´sus [NA] the soft fibrocartilage central portion of the intervertebral disk; regarded as a derivative of the notochord.gelatinous n., n. gelatinosus, vertebral pulp;
pulvinar n. the large caudal portion of the lateral thalamic nuclear group; may be divided into oral, inferior, medial and lateral parts based on cytoarchitecture and connections; functionally related to the visual system.
n. pyramida´lis obsolete term for n. olivaris accessorius medialis.
pyrrole n. of porphyrins, a cyclic tetrapyrrole; four pyrrole groups joined into a ring structure by way of -CH= (methylidyne) bridges between the a (2) position of one pyrrole and the a´ (5) position of another pyrrole, the fourth pyrrole being joined to the first. See also porphin, porphyrin.
raphe nuclei collective term denoting a variety of unpaired nerve cell groups in and along the median plane of the mesencephalic and rhombencephalic tegmentum: the n. centralis tegmenti superior, and the n. raphes dorsalis, n. raphes pontis, n. raphes magnus, n. raphes pallidus, and n. raphes obscurus. These nuclei include neurons characterized by their containing the indolamine transmitter agent serotonin; their serotonin-carrying axons extend rostrally to the hypothalamus, septum, hippocampus, and cingulate gyrus and include projections to brainstem, cerebellum, and spinal cord.nuclei raphes, superior central tegmental n;
nu´clei raph´es raphe nuclei
red n. a large, well defined, somewhat elongated cell mass, of reddish-gray hue in the fresh brain, located in the rostral mesencephalic tegmentum. The n. receives a massive projection from the contralateral half of the cerebellum by way of the superior cerebellar peduncle, and an additional projection from the ipsilateral motor cortex. Projections from the anterior interposed n. and motor cortex to the red nucleus are somatopically organized. Its efferent connections are with the contralateral rhombencephalic reticular formation and spinal cord by way of the rubrobulbar and rubrospinal tracts. Rubrospinal fibers have somatotopic origin.n. ruber [NA];
reduction n. a n. that degenerates in the cell during the changes incident to fertilization.
reproductive n. micronucleus (2)
reticular nuclei of the brainstem the vaguely delineated cell groups composing the gray matter of the reticular formation of the rhombencephalon and mesencephalon. In general, large-celled territories occupy the medial two-thirds of the reticular formation: gigantocellular n. of medulla oblongata, nuclei tegmenti pontis caudalis and oralis. Smaller groups of reticular nuclei are found laterally and in paramedian locations; lateral nuclei receive sensory collaterals and project medially; paramedian reticular nuclei largely project to the cerebellum. See also reticular formation.
n. reticula´ris thal´ami [NA] reticular n. of thalamus
reticular n. of thalamus a sheet of fairly large neurons covering the lateral, ventral, and rostral surfaces of the thalamus; its reticular appearance is caused by the numerous fascicles of the thalamic peduncles which traverse the n. The n. receives numerous fibers from the cerebral cortex but it has no cortical projection.n. reticularis thalami [NA];
rhombencephalic gustatory n. the rostral one-third of the n. of solitary tract, receiving afferents from the facial, glossopharyngeal, and vagus nerves conveying impulses originating from the receptor cells of the taste buds.
Roller's n. 1. lateral n. of the accessory nerve; 2. a small bulbar n. lying immediately anterior to the hypoglossal n., considered one of the perihypoglossal nuclei.
roof n. fastigial n
n. ru´ber [NA] red n
n. salivato´rius infe´rior [NA] inferior salivatory n
n. salivato´rius supe´rior [NA] superior salivatory n
Schwalbe's n. See vestibular n.
secondary sensory nuclei terminal nuclei
segmentation n. 1. the compound n. in the impregnated ovum, formed by conjugation of the nuclei of the ovum and spermatozoon (female and male pronuclei); 2. the zygote nucleus after it commences the first cleavage division.
semilunar n. of Flechsig arcuate n. of thalamus
n. senso´rius principa´lis ner´vi trigem´ini [NA] principal sensory n. of trigeminal nerve
n. senso´rius supe´rior ner´vi trigem´ini principal sensory n. of trigeminal nerve
sensory nuclei a group of cell bodies that receive afferent (sensory) input from the periphery.
shadow n. a n. that has lost its pigment and staining properties.
sole nuclei an accumulation of skeletal muscle fiber nuclei at the myoneural junction.
n. of solitary tract a slender cell column extending sagittally through the dorsal part of the medulla oblongata, beneath the floor of the rhomboid fossa, immediately lateral to the limiting sulcus. It is the visceral sensory (visceral afferent) n. of the brainstem, receiving the afferent fibers of the vagus, glossopharyngeal, and facial nerves by way of the solitary tract. The caudal two-thirds of the n. processes impulses originating in the pharynx, larynx, intestinal and respiratory tracts, and heart and large blood vessels; its rostral one-third receives impulses from the taste buds and is known as the rhombencephalic gustatory n.n. tractus solitarii [NA];
somatic n. macronucleus (2)
somatic motor nuclei collective term indicating the motor nuclei innervating the tongue musculature (hypoglossal n.) and the extraocular eye muscles (abducens n., trochlear n., and oculomotor n.).
special visceral efferent nuclei branchiomotor nuclei
special visceral motor nuclei branchiomotor nuclei
sperm n. the head of the spermatozoon, which becomes spheroidal, after entering the ovum. See also pronucleus.
spherical n. globosus n
spinal n. of accessory nerve a slender column of motor neurons extending longitudinally through the central part of the ventral horn of the upper five segments of the spinal cord, giving origin to the spinal part of the accessory nerve.n. spinalis nervi accessorii [NA];
n. spina´lis ner´vi accesso´rii [NA] spinal n. of accessory nerve
spinal trigeminal n. the long sensory n. extending from the caudal border of the pontine sensory n. of the trigeminus down through the lateral region of the rhombencephalon into the upper three segments of the spinal cord's dorsal horn; it receives the fibers of the sensory root of the trigeminal nerve which descend along its lateral border as the spinal tract of trigeminal nerve.n. tractus spinalis nervi trigemini [NA], descending n. of the trigeminus, spinal n. of the trigeminus;
spinal n. of the trigeminus spinal trigeminal n
Spitzka's n. Perlia's n
Staderini's n. intercalated n
steroid n. tetracyclic steroid n
Stilling's n. thoracic n
subceruleus n. diffusely organized n. of noradrenergic cells located ventral to the n. (locus) ceruleus.
subthalamic n. a circumscript n., shaped like a biconvex lens, located in the ventral part of the subthalamus on the dorsal surface of the peduncular part of the internal capsule immediately rostral to the substantia nigra. The n. receives a massive topographic projection from the lateral segment of the globus pallidus, and a somatopically organized projection from the ipsilateral motor cortex; a smaller bundle of afferents from the centromedian n. of the thalamus terminate in the rostral part of the n. The subthalamic n. projects to both pallidal segments, to the pars reticulata of the substantia nigra, and in a small way to the ipsilateral pedunculopontine nucleus.n. subthalamicus [NA], corpus luysi, Luys' body, n. of Luys;
n. subthalam´icus [NA] subthalamic n
superior central tegmental n. raphe nuclei
superior olivary n. dorsal n. of trapezoid body
superior salivary n. superior salivatory n
superior salivatory n. a group of preganglionic parasympathetic motor neurons situated rostral and lateral to the inferior salivatory n.; it governs secretion of the lacrimal, sublingual, and submaxillary glands by way of the facial nerve and the sphenopalatine and submandibular ganglia.n. salivatorius superior [NA], superior salivary n;
superior vestibular n. n. vestibularis superior. See vestibular n.
n. suprachiasmatica small n. located dorsal to the optic chiasm; receives input from retina, influences hypothalamic neuroendocrine function; closely associated with regulation of circadian rhythmicity.
supraoptic n. supraoptic n. of hypothalamus
supraoptic n. of hypothalamus a large-celled neurosecretory n. in the hypothalamus, located over the lateral border of the optic tract, from which the supraopticohypophysial tract arises; its neurons produce and transport vasopressin released into the general circulation from the axon terminals in the supraopticohypophysial tract.n. supraopticus hypothalami [NA], supraoptic n;
n. supraop´ticus hypothal´ami [NA] supraoptic n. of hypothalamus
tectal n. fastigial n
n. tec´ti fastigial n
tegmental nuclei collective term for two small round cell groups in the caudal part of the midbrain (caudal pontine tegmental nucleus, n. tegmenti pontis caudalis and oral pontine tegmental nucleus, n. tegmenti pontis oralis), associated with the mamillary body by way of the mamillary peduncle and mamillotegmental tract.nuclei tegmenti [NA], Gudden's tegmental nuclei;
nu´clei tegmen´ti [NA] tegmental nuclei
terminal nuclei , nuclei termina´les collective term indicating those nerve cell groups in the rhombencephalon and spinal cord in which the afferent fibers of the spinal and cranial nerves terminate.nuclei terminationis [NA], secondary sensory nuclei;
nu´clei terminatio´nis [NA] terminal nuclei
tetracyclic steroid n. the group of four fused rings forming the framework or parent substance of the steroids.perhydrocyclopenta[a]phenanthrene, steroid n;
thalamic gustatory n. arcuate n. of thalamus
thoracic n. a column of large neurons located in the base of the posterior gray column of the spinal cord, extending from the first thoracic through the second lumbar segment; it gives rise to the dorsal spinocerebellar tract of the same side.n. thoracicus [NA], Clarke's column, Clarke's n., dorsal n., n. dorsalis, Stilling's column, Stilling's n;
n. thorac´icus [NA] thoracic n
n. trac´tus mesenceph´ali ner´vi trigem´ini [NA] mesencephalic n. of trigeminal nerve
n. trac´tus solita´rii (NTS) [NA] n. of solitary tract
n. trac´tus spina´lis ner´vi trigem´ini [NA] spinal trigeminal n
triangular n. alternative term for the medial vestibular n.
trochlear n. a group of motor neurons innervating the superior oblique muscle of the contralateral eye. The n. lies in the caudal half of the midbrain, behind the oculomotor n., in the most ventral part of the central gray substance, near the midline.n. nervi trochlearis [NA], n. of trochlear nerve;
n. of trochlear nerve trochlear n
trophic n. macronucleus (2)
tuberal nuclei two or three small, encapsulated, round or ovoid clusters of cells in the lateral hypothalamic area along the surface of the tuber cinereum; their connections and functional significance are unknown.nuclei tuberales [NA], lateral tuberal nuclei;
nu´clei tubera´les [NA] tuberal nuclei
ventral anterior n. of thalamus the most rostral of the subdivisions of the ventral n., receiving projections from the globus pallidus and projecting to the premotor and frontal cortex.n. ventralis anterior thalami;
ventral intermediate n. of thalamus the composite middle third of the ventral n. receiving in its various parts distinctive projections from the contralateral half of the cerebellum (by way of the superior cerebellar peduncle) and the ipsilateral globus pallidus; nearly all parts of the n. projects to the motor cortex.n. ventralis intermedius thalami [NA], n. ventralis lateralis, ventral lateral n. of thalamus;
n. ventra´lis ante´rior thal´ami ventral anterior n. of thalamus
n. ventra´lis cor´poris trapezoi´dei [NA] ventral n. of trapezoid body
n. ventra´lis interme´dius thal´ami [NA] ventral intermediate n. of thalamus
n. ventra´lis latera´lis ventral intermediate n. of thalamus
n. ventra´lis poste´rior interme´dius thal´ami intermediate part of the ventrobasal nuclear complex. See ventral posterior n. of thalamus.ventral posterior intermediate n. of thalamus;
n. ventra´lis poste´rior thal´ami ventral posterior n. of thalamus
n. ventra´lis posterolatera´lis thal´ami [NA] ventral posterolateral n. of thalamus
n. ventra´lis posteromedia´lis thal´ami [NA] ventral posteromedial n. of thalamus
n. ventra´lis thal´ami [NA] ventral n. of thalamus
ventral lateral n. of thalamus ventral intermediate n. of thalamus
ventral posterior intermediate n. of thalamus n. ventralis posterior intermedius thalami See ventral posterior n. of thalamus.
ventral posterior n. of thalamus the large posterior part of the ventral n. of the thalamus receiving the somatic sensory lemnisci (medial lemniscus, spinothalamic tract, trigeminal lemniscus) and the ascending gustatory (taste) lemniscus, and projecting in turn by way of the internal capsule to the cortex of the postcentral gyrus. The n. is somatotopically organized and subdivided into a ventral posterolateral n. of thalamus representing the leg, a ventral posterior intermediate n. of thalamus representing the arm, a ventral posteromedial n. of thalamus representing the face, and an arcuate n. of thalamus receiving the gustatory lemniscus.n. ventralis posterior thalami, ventrobasal n;
ventral posterolateral n. of thalamus , ventral posterior lateral n. of thalamus lateral part of the ventrobasal nuclear complex. See ventral posterior n. of thalamus.n. ventralis posterolateralis thalami [NA];
ventral posteromedial n. of thalamus , posterior medial n. of thalamus medial part of the ventrobasal nuclear complex. See ventral posterior n. of thalamus.n. ventralis posteromedialis thalami [NA];
ventral n. of thalamus a large, complex cell mass the external border of which forms the ventral and much of the lateral boundary, as well as the rostral border, of the thalamus; it can be subdivided into an anterior, intermediate, and posterior part.n. ventralis thalami [NA];
ventral tier thalamic nuclei collective term for nuclei in the ventral part of the lateral nuclear group, e.g., ventral anterior, lateral, posterolateral, and posteromedial nuclei and the medial and lateral geniculate bodies. The basoventral nuclear complex constitutes the caudal part of the ventral tier thalamic nuclei.
ventral n. of trapezoid body a cell group embedded among the fibers of the trapezoid body, the major decussation of the central auditory pathway, in the lower pons. The n. receives fibers from the contralateral cochlear nuclei and contributes fibers to the ascending auditory system or lateral lemniscus.n. ventralis corporis trapezoidei [NA];
ventrobasal n. ventral posterior n. of thalamus
ventromedial n. of hypothalamus a circumscript ovoid group of small neurons in the medial zone of the tuberal region of the hypothalamus. Bilateral destruction of this n. in the rat leads to severe obesity. It receives numerous fibers from the amygdala via the terminal stria; its efferent connections are obscure.n. ventromedialis hypothalami [NA];
n. ventromedia´lis hypothal´ami [NA] ventromedial n. of hypothalamus
vestibular n. one of a group of four main nuclei that includes: the lateral vestibular n. (Deiters' n.), medial vestibular n. (Schwalbe's n.), superior vestibular n. (Bechterew's n.), and inferior vestibular n., located in the lateral region of the hindbrain beneath the floor of the rhomboid fossa. They receive primary fibers of the vestibular nerve, are reciprocally connected with the flocculonodular lobe of the cerebellum, and project by way of the medial longitudinal fasciculus to the abducens, trochlear, and oculomotor nuclei and to the ventral horn of the spinal cord. The lateral vestibular n. projects to the ipsilateral ventral horn of the spinal cord by the vestibulospinal tract.n. vestibularis [NA];
n. vestibula´ris [NA] vestibular n
vestibulocochlear nuclei the combined cochlear and vestibular nuclei in the brainstem that receive the incoming fibers of the eighth cranial nerve. See vestibular n.nuclei nervi vestibulocochlearis [NA];



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nuclide nuclide (nu´klId)
A particular (atomic) nuclear species with defined atomic mass and number. See also isotope.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nuel Nuel
Jean P., Belgian ophthalmologist and otologist, 1847-1920. See N.'s space.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

NUG NUG
Abbreviation for necrotizing ulcerative gingivitis.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nuhn Nuhn
Anton, German anatomist, 1814-1889. See N.'s gland.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nulligravida nulligravida (nul-i-grav´i-da)
A woman who has never conceived a child. [L. nullus, none, + gravida, pregnant]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nullipara nullipara (nu-lip´a-ra)
A woman who has never borne children. [L. nullus, none, + pario, to bear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nulliparity nulliparity (nul-i-par´i-te)
Condition of having borne no children.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nulliparous nulliparous (nul-ip´a-rus)
Never having borne children.nonparous;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

number number (num´ber)
1. A symbol expressive of a certain value or of a specific quantity determined by count. 2. The place of any unit in a series.
atomic n. (Z) the number of protons in the nucleus of an atom; it indicates the position of the element in the periodic system.
Avogadro's n. (LAMBDA, NA) the n. of molecules in one gram-molecular weight (1 mol) of any compound; defined as the number of atoms in 0.0120 kg of pure carbon-12; equivalent to 6.0221367 x 1023.Avogadro's constant;
Brinell hardness n. (BHN) a n. related to the size of the permanent impression made by a ball indenter of specified size (usually 10 mm in diameter) pressed into the surface of the material under a specified load: where P = applied load in kg, D = diameter of the ball in mm, and d = diameter of the impression in mm.
CT n. a normalized value of the calculated x-ray absorption coefficient of a pixel (picture element) in a computed tomogram, expressed in Hounsfield units, where the CT n. of air is -1000 and that of water is zero.Hounsfield n;
electronic n. the n. of electrons in the outermost orbit (valence shell) of an element.
gold n. gold equivalent
Hehner n. the weight or percentage of the nonvolatile fatty acids yielded by 5 g of a saponified fat or oil.Hehner value;
Hogben n. unique personal identifying number constructed by using a sequence of digits for birth date, sex, birthplace, and other identifiers; invented by and named for Lancelot Hogben, British mathematician; Hogben n.'s are the basis for identification n.'s in many primary care facilities and are used in many record linkage systems.
Hounsfield n. CT n
hydrogen n. the quantity of hydrogen that 1 g of fat will absorb; it is a measurement of the amount of unsaturated fatty acids in the fat. See also iodine n.
iodine n. an indication of the quantity of unsaturated fatty acids present in a fat; it represents the number of grams of iodine absorbed by each 100 g of fat. See also hydrogen n.iodine value;
Kestenbaum's n. the difference between the two pupil diameters when each eye is measured in bright light with the other eye tightly covered; an indicator of the relative afferent pupillary defect in patients with two normally innervated irises.
Knoop hardness n. (KHN) a n. obtained by dividing the load in kg applied to a pyramid-shaped diamond of specific size divided by the projected area of the impression: KHN = L/A, where A= the projected area of the impression in mm2 and L= the load in kg; used for measurements of hardness of any materials, especially very hard and brittle substances such as tooth dentin and enamel.
Koettstorfer n. saponification n
linking n. (L) a property of a long biopolymer (such as duplex DNA) equal to the number of twists (related to the frequency of turns around the central axis of the helix) plus the writhing n.
Loschmidt's n. (n0) the n. of molecules in 1 cm3 of ideal gas at 0°C and 1 atmosphere of pressure; Avogadro's n. divided by 22,414 (i.e., 2.6868 x 1019 cm-3).
Mach n. a n. representing the ratio between the speed of an object moving through a fluid medium, such as air, and the speed of sound in the same medium.
mass n. the mass of the atom of a particular isotope relative to hydrogen-1 (or to 1 / 12 the mass of carbon-12), generally very close to the whole number represented by the sum of the protons and neutrons in the atomic nucleus of the isotope (indicated in the name or symbol of the isotope; e.g., oxygen-16, 16O); not to be confused with the atomic weight of an element, which may include a number of isotopes in natural proportion.
MIM n. the catalog assignment for a mendelian trait in the MIM system. If the initial digit is 1, the trait is deemed autosomal dominant; if 2, autosomal recessive; if 3, then X-linked. Wherever a trait defined in this dictionary has a MIM n. the n. from the tenth edition of MIM is given in square brackets with or without an asterisk as appropriate e.g., Pelizaeus-Merzbacher disease [MIM*169500] is a well-established, autosomal, dominant, mendelian disorder.
Polenské n. the n. of milliliters of 0.1 n KOH required to neutralize the nonvolatile fatty acids obtained from 5 g of a saponified fat or oil.
Reichert-Meissl n. an index of the volatile acid content of a fat; the n. of milliliters of 0.1 n KOH required to neutralize the soluble volatile fatty acids in 5 g of fat that has been saponified, acidified to liberate the fatty acids, and then steam-distilled.volatile fatty acid n;
Reynolds n. a dimensionless n. that describes the tendency for a flowing fluid, such as blood, to change from laminar flow to turbulent flow or vice versa.
saponification n. the n. of milligrams of KOH required to saponify 1 g of fat; an approximate measure of the average molecular weight of a fat, with which it varies inversely.Koettstorfer n;
stoichiometric n. (nu) the n. associated with a reactant or product participating in a defined chemical reaction; usually an integer.
thiocyanogen n. the n. of grams of thiocyanogen taken up by 100 g of fat; analogous to the iodine n., except that thiocyanogen will not add to all the double bonds in polyunsaturated fatty acids as will iodine.thiocyanogen value;
transport n. the fraction of the total current carried through a solution by a particular type of ion present in that solution.
turnover n. (kcat) the number of substrate molecules converted into product in an enzyme-catalyzed reaction under saturating conditions per unit time per unit quantity of enzyme; e.g., kcat = Vmax/[Etotal].
volatile fatty acid n. Reichert-Meissl n
wave n. the n. of waves (of any wave form such as light or sound) per unit length.
writhing n. the n. of times a DNA duplex axis crosses over itself in space.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

numbness numbness (num´nes)
Indefinite term for abnormal sensation, including absent or reduced sensory perception as well as paresthesias.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nummiform nummiform (num´i-form)
nummular



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nummular nummular (num´yu-ler)
1. Discoid or coin-shaped; denoting the thick mucous or mucopurulent sputum in certain respiratory diseases, so called because of the disc shape assumed when it is flattened on the bottom of a sputum mug containing water or transparent disinfectant. 2. Arranged like stacks of coins, denoting the lining up of the red blood cells into rouleaux formation.nummiform; [ L. nummulus, small coin, dim. of nummus, coin]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nummulation nummulation (num-yu-la´shun)
Formation of nummular masses.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nunnation nunnation (nu-na´shun)
A form of stammering in which the n sound is given to other consonants. [Ar. nun, the letter n.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nurse nurse (ners)
1. To breast feed. 2. To provide care of the sick. 3. One who is educated in the scientific basis of nursing under defined standards of education and is concerned with the diagnosis and treatment of human responses to actual or potential health problems. [O. Fr. nourice, fr. L. nutrix, wet-nurse, nurse, fr. nutrio, to sucke, to tend]
certified registered n. anesthetist (C.R.N.A.) a registered professional nurse with additional education in the administration of anesthetics. Certification achieved through a program of study recognized by the American Association of Nurse Anesthetists.
charge n. a n. administratively responsible for a designated hospital unit on an 8 hour basis.head n. (2);
clinical n. specialist a registered n. with at least a master's degree who has advanced education in a particular area of clinical practice such as oncology, psychiatry. Usually employed in a hands-on clinical setting such as a hospital.
community n. public health n
community health n. public health n
dry n. a woman who cares for newborn infants without breast feeding them, as opposed to a wet n.
n. epidemiologist a registered n. with additional education in the monitoring and prevention of nosocomial infections in the client population in an agency.infection control n;
flight n. a n. who cares for clients during transport in any type of aircraft.
general duty n. n. who accepts assignment to any unit of a hospital other than an intensive care unit.
graduate n. a n. who has received a degree, most often a bachelor's degree, from a school or college of nursing.
head n. 1. a n. administratively responsible for a designated hospital unit on a 24 hour basis; 2. charge n
home health n. a n. who is responsible for a group of clients in the home setting. Visits clients on a routine basis to assist client and family with care as needed and to teach family the care needed so that the client may remain in his/her home.visiting n;
hospital n. a registered n. working in a hospital.
infection control n. n. epidemiologist
licensed practical n. (L.P.N.) a n. who has graduated from an accredited school of practical (vocational) nursing, passed the state examination for licensure and been licensed to practice by a state authority. Program is generally one year in length.licensed vocational n;
licensed vocational n. (L.V.N.) licensed practical n
practical n. a graduate of a specific educational program that prepares the individual for a career in nursing with less responsibility than a graduate or registered n.
private n. private duty n
private duty n. 1. a n. who is not a member of a hospital staff, but is hired by the client or his/her family on a fee-for-service basis to care for the client; 2. a n. who specializes in the care of patients with diseases of a particular class, e.g., surgical cases, tuberculosis, children's diseases.private n;
public health n. a n. who provides care to individuals or groups in a community outside of institutions. Usually works through the auspices of a state or city health department.community health n., community n;
registered n. (R.N.) a n. who has graduated from an accredited nursing program, has passed the state exam for licensure, and been registered and licensed to practice by a state authority.
school n. a n., usually an RN, working in a school or similar institution.
scrub n. a n. who has scrubbed arms and hands, donned sterile gloves and, usually, a sterile gown, and assists an operating surgeon, primarily by passing instruments.
special n. a n., who might be a registered nurse or a practical nurse, assigned to limited, specialized functions; usually synonymous with private duty nurse.
student n. a student in a program leading to certification in a form of nursing; usually applied to students in an RN or practical n. program.
visiting n. home health n
wet n. a woman who breast-feeds a child not her own.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nurse practitioner nurse practitioner (ners prak-tish´u-ner)
A registered nurse with at least a master's degree in nursing and advanced education in the primary care of particular groups of clients. Capable of independent practice in a variety of settings.Nurse practitioners have been recognized in the U.S. since 1955, and currently are seen as a possible means of reducing health care costs. They are able to carry out 60-90% of the tasks required of a primary health care provider, including taking medical histories, performing physical exams and laboratory tests, and treating common illnesses and injuries. In this way they free physicians to address more acute illnesses, or, especially in rural regions without a local primary care physician, allow patients to receive treatment for most medical problems without having to travel long distances. Generally, nurse practitioners emphasize preventive health care and close management of chronic disorders.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nursing nursing (ner´sing)
1. Feeding an infant at the breast; tending and caring for a child. 2. The scientific application of principles of care related to prevention of illness and care during illness.
n. assignment the method(s) by which the patient care load is distributed among the n. personnel available to provide care.
n. audit a defined procedure used to evaluate the quality of n. care provided within an agency to its clients.
n. model a set of abstract and general statements about the concepts that serve to provide a framework for organizing ideas about clients, their environment, health and nursing.
n. plan of care the written framework that provides direction for the delivery of n. care.
n. process a five-part systematic decision-making method focusing on identifying and treating responses of individuals or groups to actual or potential alterations in health. Includes assessment, n. diagnosis, planning, implementation, and evaluation. The first phase of the n. process is assessment, which consists of data collection by such means as interviewing, physical examination, and observation. It requires collection of both objective and subjective data. The second phase is n. diagnosis, a clinical judgment about individual, family or community n. responses to actual or potential health problems/life processes. Provides the basis for selection of n. intervention to achieve outcomes for which the nurse is accountable (NANDA, 1990). The third phase is planning, which requires establishment of outcome criteria for the client's care. The fourth phase is implementation (intervention). This phase involves demonstrating those activities that will be provided to and with the client to allow achievement of the expected outcomes of care. Evaluation is the fifth and final phase of the n. process. It requires comparison of client's current state to the stated expected outcomes and results in revision of the plan of care to enhance progress toward the stated outcomes.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nursing home nursing home
A convalescent home or private facility for the care of individuals who do not require hospitalization and who cannot be cared for at home.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nussbaum Nussbaum
Johann von, German surgeon, 1829-1890. See N.'s bracelet.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nussbaum Nussbaum
Moritz, German histologist, 1850-1915. See N.'s experiment.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nutation nutation (nu-ta´shun)
The act of nodding, especially involuntary nodding. [L. annuo, to nod]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nutgall nutgall (nut´gahl)
An excrescence on the oak, Quercus infectoria (family Fagaceae) and other species of Quercus, caused by the deposit of the ova of a fly, Cynips gallae tinctorae; an astringent and styptic, by virtue of the tannin it contains.gall (3), galla, oak apple;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nutmeg nutmeg (nut´meg)
The dried ripe seed of Myristica fragrans (family Myristicaceae), deprived of its seed coat and arillode; an aromatic stimulant, carminative, condiment, and source of volatile and expressed nutmeg oils; it is consumed for its bizarre central nervous system effects. See also myristicin.myristica;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nutmeg oil nutmeg oil
The volatile oil distilled from the dried kernels of the ripe seeds of Myristica fragrans; used as a flavoring agent and a carminative; in large quantities, it may produce narcosis and delirium; the fixed oil expressed from M. fragrans is used as a rubefacient.myristica oil;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nutrient nutrient (nu´tre-ent)
A constituent of food necessary for normal physiologic function. [L. nutriens, fr. nutrio, to nourish]
essential n.'s nutritional substances required for optimal health. They must be in the diet since they are not formed metabolically within the body.
trace n. micronutrients



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nutrilites nutrilites (nu´tri-lIts)
Essential nutritional factors. [L. nutrio, to suckle, nourish]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nutrition nutrition (nu-trish´un)
1. A function of living plants and animals, consisting in the taking in and metabolism of food material whereby tissue is built up and energy liberated.trophism (2); 2. The study of the food and liquid requirements of human beings or animals for normal physiologic function, including energy, need, maintenance, growth, activity, reproduction, and lactation. [L. nutritio, fr. nutrio, to nourish]
total parenteral n. (TPN) n. maintained entirely by intravenous injection or other nongastrointestinal route.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nutritive nutritive (nu´tri-tiv)
1. Pertaining to nutrition. 2. Capable of nourishing.alible;



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nutriture nutriture (nu´tri-chur)
State or condition of the nutrition of the body; state of the body with regard to nourishment. [L. nutritura, a nursing, fr. nutrio, to nourish]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nuttall Nuttall
G. H. F., U.S. biologist, 1862-1937. See Nuttallia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nuttallia Nuttallia (nu-tal´e-a)
Former name for Babesia.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nux vomica nux vomica (nuks vom´i-ka)
Poison nut or Quaker button, the seed of Strychnos nux-vomica (family Logeniaceae), a tree of tropical Asia; it contains two alkaloids, strychnine and brucine; it has been used as a bitter tonic and central nervous system stimulant. [Mod. L. emetic nut, fr. L. nux, nut, + vomo, to vomit]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nva Nva
Abbreviation for norvaline.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nyct- nyct-
See nycto-.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nyctalgia nyctalgia (nik-tal´je-a)
Denoting especially the osteocopic pains of syphilis occurring at night.night pain; [nyct- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nyctalopia nyctalopia (nik-ta-lo´pe-a)
Decreased ability to see in reduced illumination. Seen in patients with impaired rod function; often associated with a deficiency of vitamin A.day sight, night blindness, nocturnal amblyopia, nyctanopia; [nyct- + G. alaos, obscure, + ops, eye]
n. with congenital myopia [MIM*310500] an abnormality of X-linked inheritance characterized by low visual acuity, strabismus, or nystagmus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nyctanopia nyctanopia (nik-ta-no´pe-a)
nyctalopia [nyct- + G. an- priv. + opsis, sight]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nycterine nycterine (nik´ter-In, -in)
1. By night. 2. Dark or obscure. [G. nykterinos]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nycterohemeral nycterohemeral (nik´ter-o-he´mer-al)
nyctohemeral [G. nykteros, by night, nightly, + hemera, day]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nycto- nycto- , nyct-
Night, nocturnal. See also noct-. [G. nyx]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nyctohemeral nyctohemeral (nik-to-he´mer-al)
Both daily and nightly.nycterohemeral; [nycto- + G. hemera, day]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nyctophilia nyctophilia (nik-to-fil´e-a)
Preference for the night or darkness.scotophilia; [nycto- + G. philos, fond]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nyctophobia nyctophobia (nik-to-fo´be-a)
Morbid fear of night or of the dark.scotophobia; [nycto- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nyctotherus Nyctotherus (nik-to-the´rus)
A genus of Ciliophora, one species of which, N. faba, has been reported, though rarely, from the human intestine; it is generally found in amphibia. [G. nyktotheras, one who hunts by night, fr. therao, to hunt, fr. ther, wild beast]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nycturia nycturia (nik-tu´re-a)
nocturia



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nyhan Nyhan
William L. U.S. pediatrician, *1926. See Lesch-N. syndrome.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nylidrin hydrochloride nylidrin hydrochloride (nI´li-drin, nil´)
1-(p-Hydroxyphenyl)-2-(1-methyl-3-phenylpropylamino) propanol hydrochloride;a sympathomimetic agent, similar to isoproterenol, that produces vasodilation of arterioles of skeletal muscles and increases muscle blood flow; used in the treatment of peripheral vascular diseases.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nymph nymph (nimf)
1. The earliest series of stages in metamorphosis following hatching in the development of hemimetabolous insects (e.g., locusts); the n. resembles the adult in many respects, but lacks full wing or genitalia development; it grows through successive instars without any intermediate or pupal stage into the imago or adult form. See also incomplete metamorphosis, complete metamorphosis. 2. The third stage in the life cycle of a tick, between the larva and the adult. [G. nymphe, maiden]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nympha nympha, pl. nymphae (nim´fa, nim´fe)
One of the labia minora. [Mod. L., fr. G. nymphe, a bride]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nymphal nymphal (nim´fal)
1. Pertaining to a nymph. 2. Pertaining to the labia minora (nymphae).



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nymphectomy nymphectomy (nim-fek´to-me)
Surgical removal of hypertrophied labia minora. [nympha + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nymphitis nymphitis (nim-fI´tis)
Inflammation of the labia minora. [nympha + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nympho- nympho- , nymph-
The nymphae (labia minora). [L. nympha]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nympholabial nympholabial (nim´fo-la´be-al)
Relating to the labia minora (nymphae) and the labia majora; denoting a furrow between the two labia on each side.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nympholepsy nympholepsy (nim-fo-lep´se)
Demoniac frenzy, especially of an erotic nature. [nympho- + G. lepsis, a seizure]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nymphomania nymphomania (nim-fo-ma´ne-a)
An insatiable impulse to engage in sexual behavior in a female; the counterpart of satyriasis in a male. [nympho- + G. mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nymphomaniac nymphomaniac (nim-fo-ma´ne-ak)
A female exhibiting nymphomania.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nymphomaniacal nymphomaniacal (nim´fo-ma-nI´a-kal)
Pertaining to, or exhibiting, nymphomania.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nymphoncus nymphoncus (nim-fong´kus)
Swelling or hypertrophy of one or both labia minora. [nympho- + G. onkos, tumor]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nymphotomy nymphotomy (nim-fot´o-me)
Incision into the labia minora or the clitoris. [nympho- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nystagmic nystagmic (nis-tag´mik)
Relating to or suffering from nystagmus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nystagmiform nystagmiform (nis-tag´mi-form)
nystagmoid



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nystagmogram nystagmogram (nis-tag´mo-gram)
The tracing produced by a nystagmograph.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nystagmograph nystagmograph (nis-tag´mo-graf)
An apparatus for measuring the amplitude, periodicity, and velocity of ocular movements in nystagmus, by measuring the change in the resting potential of the eye as the eye moves. [nystagmus + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nystagmography nystagmography (nis-tag-mog´ra-fe)
The technique of recording nystagmus.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nystagmoid nystagmoid (nis-tag´moyd)
Resembling nystagmus.nystagmiform; [nystagmus + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nystagmus nystagmus (nis-tag´mus)
Rhythmical oscillation of the eyeballs, either pendular or jerky. [G. nystagmos, a nodding, fr. nystazo, to be sleepy, nod]
after-n. n. occurring after the abrupt cessation of rotation in the opposite direction of the rotatory n.
amaurotic n. ocular n
Bruns' n. a fine, jerking (vestibular) n. on horizontal gaze in one direction, together with a slower, larger amplitude (gaze, paretic) n. on looking in the opposite direction; due to lateral brainstem compression, usually by a cerebellar-pontine angle mass such as an acoustic neuroma.
caloric n. jerky n. induced by labyrinthine stimulation with hot or cold water in the ear. See also Bárány's sign.
cervical n. n. arising from a lesion of the proprioceptive mechanism of the neck.
compressive n. a jerky n. resulting from unilateral changes of pressure in semicircular canals.
congenital n. 1. n. present at birth or caused by lesions sustained in utero or at the time of birth; 2. inherited n., usually X-linked, without associated neurologic lesions and nonprogressive; all three patterns of mendelian inheritance may occur: autosomal dominant [MIM*164100, *164150, *124170], autosomal recessive [MIM*257400], [MIM*310800, *310700]; 3. the n. associated with albinism, achromatopsia, and hypoplasia of the macula.
conjugate n. a n. in which the two eyes move simultaneously in the same direction.
convergence-retraction n. irregular, jerky n. combining convergence and retraction of the eye into the orbit, especially on attempting an upward gaze.Koerber-Salus-Elschnig syndrome;
deviational n. end-point n
dissociated n. a n. in which the movements of the two eyes are dissimilar in direction, amplitude, and periodicity.dysjunctive n., incongruent n., irregular n;
downbeat n. a vertical n. with a rapid component downward, occurring in lesions of the lower part of the brainstem or cerebellum.
dysjunctive n. dissociated n
end-point n. a jerky, physiologic n. occurring in a normal individual when attempts are made to fixate a point at the limits of the field of fixation.deviational n;
fixation n. n. aggravated or induced by ocular fixation, arising as optokinetic n., or resulting from midbrain lesions.
galvanic n. n. involving galvanic stimulation of the labyrinth.
gaze paretic n. a n. occurring in partial gaze paralysis when an attempt is made to look in the direction of the gaze paresis.
incongruent n. dissociated n
irregular n. dissociated n
jerky n. n. in which there is a slow drift of the eyes in one direction, followed by a rapid recovery movement, always described in the direction of the recovery movement; it usually arises from labyrinthine or neurologic lesions or stimuli.
labyrinthine n. vestibular n
latent n. jerky n. that is brought out by covering one eye. The fast phase is always away from the covered eye.
miner's n. n. occurring in 19th century coal miners and thought at the time to be related to lack of illumination as well as other factors.miner's disease (1);
minimal amplitude n. micronystagmus
ocular n. the pendular or, rarely, jerky n. seen in severely reduced vision.amaurotic n;
opticokinetic n. optokinetic n
optokinetic n. n. induced by looking at moving visual stimuli.opticokinetic n., railroad n;
palatal n. a clonic spasm of the levator palati muscle, causing an audible click.
pendular n. a n. that, in most positions of gaze, has oscillations equal in speed and amplitude, usually arising from a visual disturbance.
positional n. n. occurring only when the head is in a particular position.
railroad n. optokinetic n
rotational n. jerky n. arising from stimulation of the labyrinth by rotation of the head around any axis and induced by change of motion.
rotatory n. a movement of the eyes around the visual axis.
seesaw n. a n. in which one eye moves upward as the other moves downward, often combined with a torsional rotation (down and out, up and in-as in a see-saw).
upbeat n. a vertical jerky n. with a rapid component upward, occurring with brainstem lesions.
vertical n. an up-and-down oscillation of the eyes.
vestibular n. n. resulting from physiological stimuli to the labyrinth that may be rotatory, caloric, compressive, or galvanic, or due to labyrinthal lesions. See also Bárány's sign.labyrinthine n;
voluntary n. pendular n. in which the individual causes an extremely fine and rapid horizontal oscillation of the eyes. The n. consists of back-to-back saccades and is seldom done for more than a few seconds at a time.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nystatin nystatin (nI-stat´in, nis´ta-tin)
An antibiotic substance isolated from cultures of Streptomyces noursei, effective in the treatment of all forms of candidiasis, particularly candidal infections of the intestine, skin, and mucous membranes.fungicidin; [New York State + -in]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Nysten Nysten
Pierre H., French physician, 1771-1818. See N.'s law.



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

nyxis nyxis (nik´sis)
A pricking; paracentesis. [G.]



Copyright© 1995 Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.